as_o if_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o consequent_o will_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n for_o hinder_v they_o from_o worship_v those_o false_a god_n when_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a one_o good_a god_n what_o time_n be_v we_o come_v to_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v and_o go_v unpunished_a the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o who_o dishonour_v the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o dishonour_v false_a god_n thus_o papist_n do_v well_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o despise_v their_o wafer-god_n but_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o these_o abominable_a line_n of_o idolatrous_a theology_n i_o read_v a_o second_o nay_o a_o three_o time_n think_v i_o have_v be_v mistake_v at_o the_o first_o read_v a_o man_n who_o dare_v to_o write_v such_o thing_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o another_o place_n he_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o doubt_n of_o god_n care_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o his_o power_n to_o defend_v it_o for_o he_o say_v 61._o pag._n 61._o if_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n have_v be_v for_o promote_a by_o force_n what_o according_a to_o their_o sentiment_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o have_v utter_o extirpate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o great_a mistake_n in_o he_o for_o several_a of_o they_o as_o maxentius_n diocletianus_n and_o many_o before_o and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n through_o cruel_a persecution_n do_v all_o they_o can_v towards_o it_o but_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o and_o he_o never_o will_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v 16.18_o matth._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n thus_o they_o make_v little_a of_o the_o church_n if_o at_o man_n pleasure_n it_o may_v utter_o be_v destroy_v whereunto_o answer_v their_o make_a religion_n to_o be_v mere_o a_o priest-craft_n as_o they_o term_v it_o also_o the_o author_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o act_v for_o a_o good_a or_o for_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o so_o alter_v the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o every_o magistrate_n may_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n punish_v every_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o but_o whether_o a_o true_a christian_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o suppress_v what_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n 81._o pag._n 81._o therefore_o his_o instance_n of_o gallio_n of_o the_o town-clerk_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o felix_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v own_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v now_o the_o true_a one_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pagan_a or_o to_o the_o jewish_a in_o as_o much_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o one_o must_v oppose_v not_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o therefore_o the_o person_n name_v be_v not_o fit_a pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n gallio_n be_v a_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n 17._o act_n 18.12_o 17._o there_o to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a authority_n wherefore_o he_o prudent_o will_v not_o meddle_v nor_o trouble_v himself_o with_o a_o difference_n about_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o his_o business_n a_o town-clerk_n wise_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v give_v the_o roman_n cause_n to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a way_n 19_o chap._n 19_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v gather_v together_o to_o disturb_v the_o government_n which_o thereupon_o may_v have_v call_v they_o in_o question_n as_o for_o felix_n he_o be_v the_o roman_a governor_n who_o mind_v to_o enrich_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o decide_v matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o covetous_a man_n who_o hope_v that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n 24.26_o ch_n 24.26_o so_o these_o example_n hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o act_v against_o those_o who_o will_v overthrow_v christianity_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o magistrate_n take_v care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o punish_v soul-destroying_a error_n and_o practice_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o stubborn_a son_n upon_o this_o accusation_n by_o the_o parent_n before_o the_o elder_n how_o that_o he_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n 21.20_o deut._n 21.20_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o shall_v they_o who_o among_o christian_n blaspheme_n god_n be_v unpunished_a of_o two_o contrary_a proposition_n if_o one_o be_v true_a necessary_o the_o other_o must_v be_v false_a it_o be_v so_o of_o two_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v than_o its_o contrary_n must_v be_v false_a and_o do_v not_o god_n law_n bid_v we_o to_o follow_v adhere_v unto_o and_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o promote_v it_o every_o one_o in_o his_o station_n ought_v to_o be_v against_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n as_o this_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v become_v the_o magistrate_n concern_v to_o mind_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n for_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n with_o open_a mouth_n and_o plain_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o their_o religion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a nor_o though_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o author_n will_v influence_n the_o member_n of_o parliament_n who_o be_v for_o penal_a law_n against_o their_o blasphemy_n with_o suggest_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v happen_v to_o act_v against_o themselves_o which_o can_v be_v except_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o they_o thus_o he_o speak_v 43._o pag._n 43._o therefore_o it_o show_v the_o great_a indiscretion_n in_o those_o who_o though_o they_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o legislature_n yet_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n themselves_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o persecute_v once_o because_o they_o can_v be_v sure_o but_o that_o they_o be_v contrive_v rod_n for_o their_o own_o back_n they_o can_v forbear_v ever_o call_v persecution_n any_o thing_n tend_v to_o restrain_v they_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v examine_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n that_o denominate_v one_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v justice_n not_o persecution_n to_o punish_v idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o make_v use_n of_o a_o restrain_v power_n herein_o the_o protestant_a maxim_n differ_v from_o the_o popish_a that_o these_o require_v a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v other_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o but_o protestant_n do_v we_o can_v approve_v the_o socinian_o latitude_n in_o advise_v and_o encourage_v every_o one_o to_o read_v all_o manner_n of_o book_n stuff_v with_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 119._o pag._n 119._o which_o be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o to_o put_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o poison_n into_o a_o child_n hand_n or_o of_o one_o who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v must_v every_o ploughman_n or_o other_o ignorant_a person_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o himself_o explain_v matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o be_v judge_n thereof_o in_o god_n name_n let_v every_o one_o read_v scripture_n for_o all_o therein_o be_v excellent_a and_o good_a no_o poison_n therein_o as_o in_o some_o man_n book_n and_o therein_o let_v they_o be_v instruct_v and_o when_o difficulty_n occur_v advise_v and_o direct_v by_o sound_n and_o know_a man_n but_o chief_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n let_v they_o often_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n some_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v a_o fish_n from_o a_o serpent_n which_o common_o lie_v hide_v in_o those_o unsound_a book_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o natural_a corruption_n some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o choose_v the_o worse_a i_o know_v that_o when_o the_o necessary_a mean_n prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n to_o inform_v and_o make_v we_o understand_v have_v be_v use_v than_o every_o one_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o that_o application_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n every_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v only_o those_o who_o from_o above_o it_o be_v give_v to_o 120._o pag._n 120._o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o mistrust_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o converse_v either_o with_o the_o heretic_n person_n or_o
state_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n also_o their_o most_o remarkable_a embassy_n speech_n antiquity_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o most_o solemn_a ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o deification_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n with_o a_o character_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n do_v from_o the_o greek_a by_o a_o gentleman_n at_o oxford_n catalogus_fw-la universalis_fw-la librorum_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la facultate_fw-la languaque_fw-la graeca_n praesertim_fw-la insignium_fw-la &_o rarissimorum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la catalogis_fw-la bibliothecarum_fw-la bodleianae_n lugduno-batavae_a ultrajectinae_n barberinae_n thuanae_n cordesianae_n tellerianae_n slusianae_n &_o heinsianae_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fere_n aliis_fw-la praelo_fw-la impressis_fw-la magno_fw-la labour_v &_o sumptu_fw-la in_fw-la usum_fw-la studiosorum_fw-la collectus_fw-la cura_fw-la j._n h._n bibliopolae_fw-la londinensis_fw-la the_o history_n and_o fate_n of_o sacrilege_n discover_v by_o example_n of_o scripture_n of_o heathen_n and_o of_o christian_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n continual_o to_o this_o day_n by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n kt._n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1632._o a_o treatise_n omit_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o posthumous_n work_v and_o now_o publish_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n by_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n knight_n and_o baronet_n price_n 4_o s._n â‚_o there_o be_v now_o go_v to_o the_o press_n and_o will_v be_v speedy_o publish_v jvstin_n abridgement_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n universal_a history_n with_o some_o geographical_a and_o critical_a annotation_n and_o a_o dissertation_n about_o the_o author_n do_v into_o english_a for_o the_o use_v of_o his_o highness_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n by_o mr._n t._n brown_n the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o socinianism_n some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n presume_v to_o make_v panegyric_n for_o themselves_o and_o mock-apology_n for_o parliament_n but_o if_o such_o have_v not_o to_o say_v worse_o the_o confidence_n which_o only_o that_o kind_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o give_v their_o pamphlet_n the_o title_n of_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o parliament_n humble_o represent_v etc._n etc._n i_o think_v i_o may_v upon_o better_a ground_n now_o be_v allow_v before_o these_o few_o sheet_n to_o prefix_v the_o name_n of_o a_o panegyric_n for_o the_o parliament_n by_o reason_n of_o what_o that_o honourable_a and_o noble_a assembly_n have_v late_o do_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n in_o general_n the_o interest_n of_o his_o son_n in_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o as_o i_o know_v such_o return_n to_o be_v below_o their_o merit_n and_o desire_n and_o far_o above_o my_o skill_n to_o do_v it_o well_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o every_o artist_n only_o for_o apelles_n to_o draw_v alexander_n picture_n so_o i_o leave_v it_o for_o they_o who_o will_v venture_v upon_o so_o noble_a and_o hard_a a_o task_n for_o as_o i_o have_v a_o singular_a veneration_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliament_n for_o fear_v of_o undervalue_v it_o with_o not_o answer_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o mention_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o worthy_a person_n who_o have_v adopt_v that_o cause_n have_v notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n delay_n and_o both_o direct_a and_o indirect_a opposition_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n care_n and_o diligence_n carry_v it_o on_o and_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o success_n for_o which_o they_o just_o deserve_v the_o thanks_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n especial_o of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v within_o this_o kingdom_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o gracious_a god_n who_o no_o man_n ever_o serve_v in_o vain_a will_v according_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n as_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v it_o plentiful_o reward_v they_o for_o the_o good_a service_n which_o according_a to_o their_o power_n they_o have_v do_v he_o and_o as_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a but_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o some_o additional_a degree_n of_o perfection_n so_o we_o hope_v hereafter_o god_n who_o when_o he_o will_v can_v easy_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o over-rule_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n will_v be_v please_v further_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o happy_a instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o work_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o those_o who_o be_v so_o intent_n and_o greedy_a after_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o have_v not_o that_o they_o be_v unmindful_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o what_o they_o enjoy_v but_o see_v through_o his_o mercy_n there_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o put_v a_o curb_n and_o restraint_n upon_o christ_n enemy_n so_o that_o we_o hope_v if_o a_o due_a care_n be_v take_v to_o execute_v what_o have_v be_v enact_v and_o prevent_v every_o way_n the_o increase_n of_o fuel_n both_o at_o home_n and_o from_o abroad_o blasphemy_n impiety_n profaneness_n and_o immorality_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o hide_v their_o face_n therefore_o for_o what_o we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v for_o the_o future_a let_v we_o join_v our_o voice_n in_o that_o heavenly_a consort_n of_o angel_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n which_o the_o last_o act_n ought_v to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o 2.14_o luk._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o world_n sometime_o to_o be_v disappoint_v at_o least_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o one_o expectation_n chief_o when_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v about_o do_v cross_v the_o sin_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o time_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o natural_a antipathy_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o best_a thing_n meet_v often_o with_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n there_o be_v between_o those_o two_o extreme_n a_o conflict_n till_o god_n turn_v the_o scale_n which_o he_o never_o fail_v to_o do_v but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v we_o must_v never_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o go_v about_o prefix_v god_n a_o time_n or_o prescribe_v he_o way_n and_o mean_n or_o attempt_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o wise_a providence_n because_o he_o do_v so_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v former_o by_o send_v false_a prophet_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o to_o make_v they_o depend_v upon_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o use_v mean_n and_o to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v contribute_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o service_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o stick_v to_o and_o upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v move_v therefrom_o one_o beam_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v mind_v more_o than_o all_o the_o smile_n and_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n let_v not_o christ_n adversary_n say_v that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o they_o be_v by_o power_n for_o though_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n still_o it_o be_v according_a to_o justice_n there_o have_v be_v reason_n and_o argument_n enough_o which_o yet_o remain_v unanswered_a offer_v if_o they_o have_v be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v they_o that_o great_a god_n who_o person_n and_o grace_n they_o despise_v and_o who_o patience_n they_o tire_v out_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o humane_a authority_n under_o he_o which_o they_o will_v have_v exclude_v from_o meddle_v with_o they_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o degree_n to_o vindicate_v his_o honour_n and_o assert_v his_o truth_n in_o what_o follow_v i_o hope_v abundant_o to_o make_v the_o parliament_n panegyric_n when_o i_o have_v show_v what_o a_o horrid_a and_o upon_o many_o account_n abominable_a monster_n of_o complicate_v heresy_n they_o fight_v against_o and_o wound_v and_o herein_o i_o must_v beforehand_o prepare_v the_o pious_a reader_n to_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v strike_v he_o with_o horror_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v in_o many_o place_n make_v my_o hair_n stand_v on_o end_n all_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v avoid_v be_v long_o in_o quotation_n for_o as_o to_o that_o i_o can_v say_v much_o more_o than_o i_o do_v yet_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o
by_o the_o word_n 5.7_o john_n 5.7_o the_o son_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o father_n and_o son_n be_v relative_n and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n so_o must_v the_o son_n so_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o deny_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a wherein_o the_o other_o be_v comprehend_v and_o own_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v and_o be_v still_o make_v the_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n yet_o against_o these_o great_a light_n they_o impious_o say_v racou._n say_v catech._n racou._n sententiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o who_o do_v attribute_v divine_a nature_n unto_o christ_n be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o sound_v reason_n but_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v gross_o err_v who_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v person_n in_o one_o godhead_n and_o vorstius_fw-la and_o vorstius_fw-la one_o say_v the_o argument_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o fallacious_a or_o frivolous_a and_o 198._o and_o smalcius_fw-la ad_fw-la nov_fw-mi monst_a part_n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 198._o another_o call_v they_o ratiunculae_fw-la nugatoriae_fw-la trifle_a word_n the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n affirm_v that_o 26._o that_o exam._n 100_o error_n er._n 26._o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o perfect_o christ_n or_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o christ_n divinity_n consist_v in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n sessio_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la divinitas_fw-la i_o begin_v to_o tremble_v when_o i_o think_v of_o what_o i_o be_o just_a now_o enter_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o their_o own_o colour_n here_o with_o horror_n read_v how_o blasphemonsly_n those_o hellish_a and_o abominable_a monster_n as_o be_v servetus_n dudithius_n socinus_n himself_o and_o several_a other_o of_o those_o wicked_a man_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o unitarian_n write_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a trinity_n they_o call_v it_o monstrum_fw-la tricipitem_fw-la cerberum_fw-la tricorporem_fw-la gerionem_fw-la deum_fw-la fictitium_fw-la ac_fw-la sophisticum_n idolum_fw-la novum_fw-la fabulosam_fw-la chymeram_fw-la humanum_fw-la commentum_fw-la diabolicam_fw-la idaeam_fw-la babelis_fw-la turrim_n of_o many_o more_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o follow_a which_o make_v the_o pen_n drop_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o most_o adorable_a trinity_n be_v call_v blasphemum_fw-la dogma_fw-la ex_fw-la imô_o orcô_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la perditionis_fw-la virtute_fw-la satanae_n gentium_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la obtrusum_fw-la i_o be_o at_o a_o stand_n whether_o or_o not_o to_o put_v this_o in_o english_a which_o though_o it_o make_v my_o heart_n ache_v and_o defile_v my_o pen_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n every_o one_o which_o understand_v no_o latin_a may_v abhor_v such_o transcendent_a blasphemy_n i_o say_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n they_o call_v a_o monster_n a_o three_o head_v cerberus_n a_o geryon_n with_o three_o body_n a_o forge_v and_o sophistical_a god_n a_o new_a idol_n a_o fabulous_a chimaera_n a_o human_a invention_n a_o devilish_a idea_n a_o tower_n of_o babel_n a_o blaspemous_a doctrine_n by_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o this_o socinian_n must_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o who_o through_o god_n grace_n be_o a_o christian_n do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v those_o principle_n which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o i_o can_v be_v much_o in_o charity_n with_o those_o who_o be_v for_o such_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n though_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v too_o much_o yet_o to_o show_v how_o they_o break_v all_o rule_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o sink_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o if_o not_o worse_o yet_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o non_fw-la audet_fw-la stygius_n pluio_n tentare_fw-la quod_fw-la audet_fw-la effraenis_fw-la socinus_n there_o they_o will_v not_o stop_v for_o he_o must_v run_v fast_o who_o the_o devil_n drive_v i_o shall_v upon_o the_o matter_n add_v one_o thing_n or_o two_o more_o out_o of_o their_o hellish_a write_n one_o of_o they_o write_v against_o one_o of_o his_o adversary_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v upon_o austin_n 525._o austin_n dudish_o epist_n ad_fw-la bezam_n in_o socin_n oper._n tom._n 1._o p._n 525._o tuum_fw-la tibi_fw-la augustinum_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o thy_o austin_n for_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o also_o have_v publish_a this_o eostatical_a fancy_n of_o three_o god_n they_o the_o first_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n afterward_o they_o make_v other_o drunken_a with_o it_o so_o to_o they_o be_v happen_v what_o usual_o befall_v man_n who_o when_o their_o sight_n be_v trouble_v instead_o of_o one_o they_o see_v three_o or_o more_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n say_v 538._o say_v epist_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la carol_n p._n 538._o tricipitem_fw-la ter_n geminum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n never_o know_v this_o three_o head_v and_o threefold_a god_n nor_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n church_n this_o be_v impudent_o to_o tell_v this_o lie_n who_o can_v without_o indignation_n read_v such_o thing_n do_v such_o miscreant_n deserve_v to_o breath_n god_n air_n what_o that_o man_n say_v posnan_n say_v socin_n animadv_n 10._o in_o assert_v theol._n coll._n posnan_n socinus_n subscribe_v to_o when_o he_o say_v deum_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n own_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o that_o it_o do_v reverence_n unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n no_o church_n of_o god_n may_v by_o any_o mean_v own_o see_v it_o be_v altogether_o a_o humane_a invention_n which_o divine_a truth_n do_v every_o way_n speak_v against_o after_o this_o ever_o since_o our_o saviour_n day_n the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n nay_o in_o a_o great_a and_o damnable_a error_n about_o these_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o as_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n incarnation_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n they_o impious_o ridicule_n and_o revile_v it_o 96._o it_o ostorod_n instit_fw-la c._n 17._o p._n 96._o one_o call_v it_o purum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o mere_a porgery_n of_o superstitious_a men._n then_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v those_o divine_a truth_n to_o we_o be_v forger_n of_o lie_n thus_o they_o set_v hand_n and_o seal_n to_o what_o say_v that_o impious_a pope_n leon_n x._o the_o fable_n about_o jesus_n christ_n have_v procure_v the_o church_n great_a riches_n another_o call_v that_o high_a and_o adorable_a mystery_n incarnate_a mystery_n smalc_n refut_o graveri_fw-la the_o incarnate_a dogma_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o monstrous_a doctrine_n unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o what_o st._n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v this_o 49._o this_o exam._n 100_o err._n err._n 49._o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n and_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o error_n and_o that_o vile_a man_n think_v he_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o add_v christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n from_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n again_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n cease_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n 50._o error_n 50._o and_o therein_o he_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n tanta_fw-la est_fw-la fabula_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o great_a be_v this_o fable_n of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n also_o a_o dream_n of_o old_a woman_n anile_fw-la somnium_fw-la anile_fw-la many_o more_o such_o impiety_n i_o can_v quote_v but_o it_o make_v my_o heart_n sick_a and_o amaze_v thereat_o strike_v i_o with_o horror_n and_o make_v the_o pen_n drop_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o hold_v three_o fundamental_a error_n first_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n though_o in_o several_a place_n scripture_n simple_o and_o absolute_o call_v he_o so_o 4._o acts._n 5.3_o 4._o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n
strength_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n we_o must_v daily_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n 11.24_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o luke_n 22.19.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o they_o also_o deny_v that_o believer_n by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v obtain_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n yet_o paul_n assure_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v advantage_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v worthy_o do_v be_v by_o they_o call_v coen_n call_v smalc_n disp_n 11._o de_fw-fr coen_n great_a error_n which_o it_o be_v time_n to_o own_o and_o not_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o trust_v to_o such_o forge_a consolation_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o profane_a spirit_n which_o they_o be_v act_v by_o they_o despise_v both_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o other_o thing_n as_o socinian_o will_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o his_o church_n they_o will_v make_v unknown_a and_o undiscernible_a and_o so_o confound_v those_o who_o will_v find_v out_o which_o and_o what_o it_o be_v because_o every_o one_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v get_v only_o in_o christ_n church_n will_v go_v about_o clear_v to_o himself_o whether_o or_o not_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o true_a church_n because_o also_o there_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a proper_a mark_n and_o character_n whereby_o to_o know_v it_o these_o make_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n but_o socinian_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o mind_n or_o trouble_v our_o head_n about_o such_o thing_n for_o say_v they_o juvat_fw-la they_o rac._n cat._n p._n 234._o non_fw-la multum_fw-la juvat_fw-la it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o any_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o convince_a argument_n to_o make_v we_o know_v the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o true_a mark_n be_v find_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o save_v doctrine_n which_o therein_o he_o mention_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o socinian_n heresy_n 6._o heresy_n disp_n de_fw-fr eccles_n sect._n 6._o smalcius_n plain_o deny_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o all_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n may_v be_v among_o some_o who_o be_v not_o god_n people_n a_o strange_a doctrine_n indeed_o for_o there_o be_v no_o right_a use_n without_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n which_o can_v be_v find_v only_o among_o god_n people_n another_o great_a error_n they_o have_v about_o the_o church_n be_v this_o the_o church_n say_v socinus_n may_v total_o fail_v for_o several_a age_n and_o have_v actual_o fail_v this_o as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v and_o i_o elsewhere_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o it_o tend_v to_o suggest_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v lose_v till_o he_o come_v and_o do_v set_v it_o up_o we_o own_o that_o at_o sometime_o of_o great_a persecution_n to_o man_n eye_n it_o be_v invisible_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n 1.19.14.18_o 1_o king_n 1.19.14.18_o though_o elijah_n think_v he_o only_o be_v leave_v yet_o god_n have_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v in_o israel_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n who_o the_o prophet_n during_o that_o cruel_a persecution_n by_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n can_v not_o see_v this_o of_o the_o jewish_a the_o like_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v well_o call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o relation_n to_o both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o have_v be_v believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n though_o sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o furthermore_o they_o attempt_v bring_v a_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o settle_a church_n with_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v in_o it_o the_o ministry_n by_o way_n of_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d witness_v these_o word_n of_o socinus_n deny_v a_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n non_fw-la video_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o probity_n may_v not_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o anabaptist_n but_o nothing_o weak_a and_o less_o pertinent_a than_o this_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o matter_n especial_o by_o one_o who_o so_o high_o pretend_v to_o be_v master_n of_o reason_n because_o he_o see_v a_o not_o will_v not_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o prejudices_fw-la can_v see_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o this_o i_o may_v well_o call_v a_o proud_a way_n of_o argue_v what_o he_o see_v not_o other_o do_v must_v all_o other_o be_v delude_v and_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o only_o he_o in_o the_o right_a one_o will_v think_v scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 5._o heb._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o no_o man_n take_v aught_o to_o take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o therefore_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o lay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 1.1_o john_n 20.21_o chap._n 17.18_o rom._n 1.1_o and_o to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n so_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n come_v at_o first_o and_o original_o from_o heaven_n thus_o paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o apostleship_n mention_n his_o call_v thereunto_o paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a his_o vocation_n be_v extraordinary_a therefore_o he_o say_v paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n 9.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.1_o gal._n 1.1_o act_n 9.17_o yet_o we_o read_v how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v ananias_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n have_v send_v i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mission_n neither_o go_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o depart_z 10.15_o chap._n 22.21_o rom._n 10.15_o for_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n so_o than_o a_o mission_n be_v necessary_a for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v thus_o he_o sacrilegious_o intrude_v not_o himself_o into_o that_o office_n but_o a_o lawful_a call_v he_o have_v at_o first_o that_o call_v of_o minister_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n who_o have_v it_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o extraordinary_o endue_v with_o gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v settle_v there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a vocation_n or_o ordination_n call_v the_o lay_n and_o put_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n thus_o say_v paul_n to_o his_o disciple_n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o stir_v thou_o up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o put_v on_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v exhort_v he_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o presbytery_n thus_o the_o seven_o be_v choose_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o
the_o old_a one_o after_o what_o i_o hitherto_o observe_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o principle_n these_o follow_a thing_n i_o offer_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o that_o of_o the_o government_n and_o magistracy_n which_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v first_o that_o our_o controversy_n against_o socinian_o be_v not_o about_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o few_o ceremony_n but_o concern_v the_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o problematical_a nor_o mere_o school_n dispute_v but_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christian_a faith_n i_o also_o affirm_v that_o socinian_o be_v christian_n only_o in_o name_n not_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o they_o own_v not_o christ_n for_o what_o he_o be_v and_o if_o the_o arian_n the_o athan._n orat_fw-la 3.4_o count_v arian_n ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n reckon_v the_o arian_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o we_o now_o may_v account_v socinian_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a make_v a_o edict_n forbid_v the_o porphyrian_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o that_o all_o their_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v so_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a course_n to_o suppress_v those_o of_o socinian_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v not_o only_o daily_a to_o print_v new_a one_o but_o also_o to_o reprint_v old_a one_o and_o thus_o not_o only_o here_o at_o home_n but_o also_o to_o have_v they_o from_o abroad_o socinian_o do_v not_o true_o confess_v christ_n see_v they_o deny_v he_o have_v divine_a nature_n and_o make_v of_o he_o but_o a_o secondary_a god_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o creature_n god_n than_o which_o nothing_o more_o absurd_a i_o far_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o together_o with_o we_o know_v own_o and_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_n one_o first_o god_n the_o father_n and_o another_o inferior_a god_n make_v such_o that_o be_v the_o son_n moreover_o they_o lay_v another_o foundation_n than_o that_o be_v lay_v 3.11_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o for_o instead_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n with_o two_o nature_n they_o set_v up_o another_o person_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n see_v than_o they_o lay_v another_o foundation_n deny_v christ_n son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o adore_v he_o with_o we_o for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v than_o we_o may_v have_v no_o brotherly_a communication_n with_o they_o than_o they_o have_v not_o with_o we_o the_o same_o wash_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v therewith_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o unessayed_v for_o they_o deny_v his_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o price_n to_o redeem_v we_o they_o far_o deny_v or_o depravate_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o pay_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o though_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o deny_v his_o person_n and_o betray_v his_o truth_n i_o add_v they_o love_v not_o christ_n and_o against_o such_o 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v anathema_n for_o they_o blaspheme_n against_o he_o they_o pretend_v to_o love_v he_o only_o as_o a_o creature_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v as_o creator_n then_o they_o be_v not_o pious_a for_o such_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v pious_o who_o deprive_v the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v high_o mistake_v when_o they_o will_v make_v civil_a honesty_n to_o be_v christian_a piety_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o constant_a profession_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o piety_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o christian_a state_n so_o as_o to_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n with_o free_a exercise_n of_o and_o teach_n or_o publish_v their_o blasphemous_a and_o impious_a opinion_n because_o they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n seduction_n of_o soul_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o fundamental_a heresy_n so_o to_o tolerate_v socinian_n be_v thereby_o to_o tolerate_v all_o those_o heresy_n whereby_o god_n judgement_n be_v draw_v upon_o nation_n wherefore_o pious_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n ever_o take_v care_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v full_o prove_v it_o and_o thereupon_o let_v justinian_n code_n be_v consult_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n and_o of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la which_o socinian_n do_v open_o profess_v now_o the_o church_n in_o poland_n according_a to_o the_o three_o several_a protestant_a confession_n there_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o socinian_o who_o at_o several_a time_n be_v thence_o banish_v by_o their_o king_n in_o holland_n 1598._o holland_n in_o 1598._o the_o states-general_n have_v about_o socinus_n ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o junius_n trecaltius_n and_o gomarus_n three_o eminent_a divine_n at_o leyden_n the_o answer_n be_v he_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o half_a turk_n for_o christian_n do_v believe_v one_o god_n with_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o the_o mehometan_a religion_n be_v for_o one_o god_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n so_o be_v socinian_n the_o judgement_n of_o these_o three_o divine_n agree_v 1600._o agree_v voidov_n ostorod_n in_o apol._n in_o 1600._o not_o only_o with_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o states-general_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o their_o blasphemous_a book_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o hague_n and_o they_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n they_o unjust_o complain_v and_o that_o act_n they_o compare_v with_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o here_o be_v their_o usual_a discourse_n and_o question_n will_v you_o bring_v a_o inquisition_n upon_o we_o and_o as_o then_o so_o now_o they_o will_v plead_v it_o to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n to_o tolerate_v they_o whereof_o the_o contrary_a i_o sufficient_o prove_v beside_o that_o religion_n be_v against_o it_o who_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v soon_o than_o that_o of_o false_a reason_n neither_o ought_v god_n cause_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o to_o any_o worldly_a interest_n among_o the_o burn_a book_n in_o holland_n be_v ostorodus_n manuscript_n against_o tradelius_fw-la wherein_o he_o call_v christ_n satisfaction_n a_o invention_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n according_a to_o the_o place_n of_o he_o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o false_a childish_a ridiculous_a and_o blasphemous_a error_n like_o a_o old_a woman_n superstitious_a and_o popish_a fable_n certain_o man_n who_o have_v so_o obstinate_a a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o mean_a thought_n of_o and_o contempt_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o a_o nation_n a_o reproach_n to_o a_o people_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n also_o dangerous_a because_o they_o lose_v no_o opportunity_n of_o publish_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o their_o be_v support_v make_v they_o the_o bold_a therefore_o it_o be_v wish_v as_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o to_o see_v our_o spring_n clear_v as_o from_o idolatry_n so_o from_o blasphemy_n papist_n who_o be_v great_a idolater_n be_v i_o thank_v god_n by_o law_n exclude_v from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o legislative_a or_o executive_a power_n and_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o blasphemer_n socinian_n who_o confident_o brag_v of_o their_o error_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o the_o receiver_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o thief_n i_o remember_v a_o blasphemer_n here_o james_n naylor_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o pilory_n have_v his_o tongue_n bore_v through_o in_o the_o forehead_n brand_v with_o the_o letter_n b_o and_o condemn_v during_o life_n to_o be_v in_o prison_n without_o pen_n ink_n or_o paper_n and_o though_o about_o those_o time_n unhappy_o spring_v up_o several_a sect_n yet_o general_a care_n be_v ever_o take_v of_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o army_n where_o be_v the_o great_a latitude_n allow_v for_o in_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o war_n the_o first_o article_n be_v against_o blasphemy_n in_o these_o very_a word_n first_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o blaspheme_n the_o holy_a and_o
go_v further_o and_o blasphemous_o deny_v god_n omnipresence_n and_o consequent_o his_o infiniteness_n and_o immensity_n now_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n first_o by_o his_o essence_n 8.27_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o for_o thereby_o he_o fill_v up_o all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o and_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n 10._o psal_n 139.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v also_o every_o where_n by_o his_o knowledge_n 4.13_o heb._n 4.13_o for_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o it_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v god_n be_v also_o every_o where_n by_o his_o power_n and_o operation_n 12.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o for_o he_o work_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o a_o socinian_n 278._o socinian_n crellius_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la p._n 278._o author_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v amid_o filthy_a and_o defile_a thing_n as_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v thereby_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v defile_v but_o i_o ask_v be_v the_o sun_n less_o pure_a or_o be_v it_o stain_v for_o shine_v upon_o filth_n and_o dunghill_n or_o be_v it_o thereby_o infect_a god_n they_o will_v confine_v in_o heaven_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o the_o word_n say_v be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n and_o as_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v in_o heaven_n 66.1_o isa_n 66.1_o in_o his_o terrible_a justice_n be_v in_o hell_n so_o in_o earth_n he_o be_v both_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n thus_o he_o be_v every_o where_n god_n eternity_n they_o dare_v not_o open_o to_o deny_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o they_o very_o much_o corrupt_v for_o god_n eternity_n be_v his_o own_o existence_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o most_o supreme_a perfection_n can_v not_o be_v deo_fw-la vorstius_n in_v not_o ad_fw-la thes_n 7._o disp_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la therefore_o what_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n write_v be_v false_a inanis_fw-la logomachia_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o idle_a dispute_n about_o word_n for_o any_o one_o to_o deny_v eternity_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o eternal_a time_n for_o time_n be_v a_o contingent_a and_o duration_n but_o eternity_n do_v denote_v a_o necessary_a and_o unmeasured_a duration_n therefore_o crellius_n run_v upon_o as_o bad_a ground_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n eternity_n have_v part_n when_o it_o be_v altogether_o indivisible_a and_o see_v god_n eternity_n be_v god_n himself_o eternal_a it_o admit_v of_o no_o accident_n and_o therein_o be_v no_o priority_n nor_o posteriority_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n as_o to_o god_n omniscience_n they_o will_v confine_v it_o within_o certain_a bound_n for_o say_v one_o of_o they_o 202._o they_o crellius_n cap._n 24._o p._n 202._o it_o be_v not_o extend_v unto_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v by_o nature_n so_o he_o deny_v the_o determination_n of_o future_a contingent_n and_o alibi_fw-la and_o praelect_v theol._n p._n 547._o &_o alibi_fw-la socinus_n though_o he_o own_v a_o divine_a prediction_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o will_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o god_n prescience_n but_o only_o to_o a_o divine_a decree_n but_o their_o abominable_a impiety_n about_o these_o matter_n be_v plain_o and_o abundant_o to_o be_v see_v in_o 362._o in_o protest_v antivorst_a pag._n 361_o 362._o one_o of_o their_o author_n who_o book_n king_n james_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v here_o by_o the_o hangman_n against_o the_o author_n and_o book_n he_o publish_v something_o of_o his_o own_o and_o do_v write_v to_o the_o state_n general_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o divinity-professour_n at_o leyden_n and_o to_o banish_v he_o for_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prince_n to_o suppress_v blasphemy_n and_o punish_v blasphemer_n he_o make_v a_o extract_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o this_o man_n be_v blasphemous_a impiety_n and_o send_v it_o to_o his_o then_o ambassador_n in_o holland_n by_o he_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o say_a states-general_n 112._o vorstius_n p._n 112._o as_o we_o find_v they_o among_o his_o work_n one_o of_o which_o be_v his_o give_v god_n a_o body_n as_o already_o mention_v the_o second_o be_v this_o non_fw-la satis_fw-la igitur_fw-la 232._o p._n 232._o etc._n etc._n they_o who_o affirm_v god_n both_o in_o essence_n and_o will_n whole_o to_o be_v unchangeable_a want_v a_o due_a circumspection_n further_o 237._o p._n 237._o nusquam_fw-la scriptum_n legimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v not_o where_o god_n substance_n to_o be_v simple_o insinite_a but_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o contrary_a sense_n another_o be_v this_o magnitudo_fw-la nulla_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o magnitude_n be_v actual_o infinite_a therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n more_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_v observe_v by_o that_o king_n 171._o p._n 308_o 441_o 171._o one_o about_o the_o determination_n of_o future_a contingent_n from_o eternity_n another_o for_o a_o general_a science_n of_o god_n without_o the_o special_a one_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o last_o be_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n without_o god_n foreknowledge_n thus_o those_o wretch_n do_v meddle_v not_o only_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o also_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o it_o but_o the_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a king_n james_n to_o suppress_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n burn_v the_o book_n that_o contain_v it_o for_o beside_o that_o of_o vorstius_n he_o cause_v that_o of_o bertius_fw-la for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n also_o to_o be_v burn_v whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o author_n have_v be_v within_o his_o dominion_n he_o will_v have_v punish_v they_o and_o some_o year_n after_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n which_o be_v the_o socinian_n gospel_n be_v by_o the_o parliament_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v they_o write_v and_o act_n against_o the_o three_o person_n both_o single_o and_o joint_o first_o against_o the_o father_n with_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v such_o from_o eternity_n for_o they_o affirm_v he_o have_v no_o son_n from_o eternity_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o proper_o nor_o actual_o be_v a_o father_n thus_o by_o a_o new_a relation_n of_o paternity_n in_o time_n he_o be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n second_o against_o the_o son_n by_o deny_v his_o divinity_n and_o eternal_a generation_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n 3.11_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o man_n 16.18_o matt._n 16.18_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o upon_o that_o truth_n which_o peter_n make_v solemn_a confession_n of_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o i_o true_o and_o proper_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 2.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o three_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o divinity_n and_o personality_n they_o also_o deny_v though_o scripture_n appropriate_v to_o he_o as_o i_o show_v elsewhere_o and_o somewhat_o lower_v shall_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n attribute_n work_n and_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n we_o know_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o name_n holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o improper_o take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o when_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v which_o happen_v often_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n therefore_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n ambassador_n who_o secret_a council_n he_o know_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o so_o faithful_a one_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n paraclete_n and_o advocate_n to_o signify_v a_o person_n and_o not_o a_o virtue_n but_o as_o those_o blasphemer_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o prevaricate_v against_o every_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n separately_z they_o also_o do_v it_o together_o and_o joint_o against_o the_o three_o for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v three_o name_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n where_o
to_o mind_v what_o the_o prophet_n or_o what_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a stroke_n of_o a_o pen_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v so_o saucy_a with_o the_o old_a can_v soon_o be_v so_o with_o the_o new_a and_o so_o against_o all_o reveal_v religion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o show_v upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o say_v it_o i_o must_v pass_v to_o another_o point_n and_o say_v few_o word_n to_o it_o the_o more_o because_o this_o hit_v our_o socinian_n who_o call_v themselves_o unitarian_n in_o that_o place_n the_o question_n be_v between_o the_o strict_a socinian_o and_o the_o sect_n of_o davidian_o whether_o or_o not_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o which_o socinus_n be_v for_o though_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n only_o as_o a_o medium_fw-la as_o 772._o as_o tom._n 2._o p._n 772._o he_o say_v and_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n but_o francis_n david_n against_o now_o socinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v very_o strict_a and_o positive_a for_o their_o opinion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v 391._o be_v epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la radecium_n tom._n 1._o p._n 391._o he_o himself_o be_v large_a upon_o it_o and_o there_o say_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi omnium_fw-la maxima_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o all_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o somewhat_o lower_v he_o add_v noli_fw-la igitur_fw-la rogo_fw-la &_o obsecro_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o oppose_v a_o most_o clear_a truth_n but_o own_o the_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n here_o by_o the_o by_o take_v notice_n how_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o the_o gang_n he_o call_v mystery_n something_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o waegrov_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la synod_n waegrov_n elsewhere_o to_o a_o assembly_n of_o antitrinitarian_n he_o say_v they_o ought_v in_o their_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v despise_v judaisme_n nor_o epicurism_n or_o atheism_n can_v be_v keep_v out_o and_o their_o christianos_n their_o catec_fw-la racov_n p._n 115._o eos_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la christianos_n catechism_n say_v of_o those_o man_n who_o pray_v not_o to_o christ_n and_o hold_v he_o must_v not_o be_v adore_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o see_v they_o real_o have_v not_o christ_n who_o they_o deny_v in_o deed_n though_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o in_o word_n this_o hit_v home_o the_o unitarian_n let_v they_o answer_v it_o as_o they_o can_v but_o to_o say_v all_o though_o socinus_n have_v as_o you_o read_v so_o strong_o press_v that_o point_n yet_o 485._o yet_o epist_n ad_fw-la enjedin_n tom._n 1._o p._n 485._o elsewhere_o he_o reckon_v it_o among_o indifferent_a thing_n such_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v and_o so_o not_o altogether_o necessary_a it_o be_v very_o strange_a how_o one_o can_v be_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n yet_o blasphemous_o to_o call_v he_o 100_o he_o smalc_n exam_fw-la err_v 100_o a_o make_v god_n or_o a_o deisied_a man_n a_o god_n of_o the_o second_o order_n a_o god_n subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a one_o but_o after_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n we_o must_v wonder_v at_o nothing_o from_o he_o 8._o he_o err._n 8._o non_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o elsewhere_o etc._n elsewhere_o err._n 15._o non_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v supreme_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o independent_a be_v somewhat_o to_o judaize_v and_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v etc._n say_v err._n 17._o angelis_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la dij_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n may_v deny_v that_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v and_o have_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n real_o be_v render_v to_o angel_n which_o be_v heavenly_a go_n after_o this_o distinction_n there_o be_v also_o hellish_a go_n further_n god_n may_v command_v that_o every_o angel_n be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n never_o will_v for_o he_o never_o contradict_v himself_o be_v not_o this_o perfect_a idolatry_n which_o we_o charge_v socinianism_n with_o but_o i_o must_v get_v out_o of_o this_o stink_a blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a dunghill_n the_o devil_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o his_o child_n be_v liar_n and_o this_o man_n be_v such_o one_o with_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v off_o this_o point_n to_o come_v close_o upon_o some_o of_o our_o socinian_n here_o i_o must_v with_o a_o stroke_n of_o my_o pen_n hit_v their_o great_a master_n francis_n david_n who_o to_o show_v his_o want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o his_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n do_v so_o wretched_o wrest_v the_o protomartyr_n prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n he_o say_v 7.59_o act_n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n which_o with_o his_o ignorant_a and_o unsound_a interpretation_n the_o heretic_n will_v thus_o depravate_v o_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n do_v any_o wretch_n ever_o screw_v up_o his_o hellish_a brain_n to_o force_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o word_n so_o plain_a without_o the_o least_o shadow_n or_o appearance_n of_o ground_n for_o it_o only_o because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n call_v upon_o be_v ever_o any_o text_n worse_o mangle_v than_o this_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o unitarian_n and_o i_o socinian-davidians_a but_o to_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o phrase_n which_o answer_v this_o 9.14_o chap._n 9.14_o viz._n all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n which_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o heretic_n will_v force_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o there_o ananias_n speak_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v to_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v beside_o a_o prayer_n of_o st._n john_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n which_o leave_v not_o in_o the_o least_o place_n to_o quibble_n or_o cavil_n at_o amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 22.20_o rev._n 22.20_o which_o as_o to_o the_o object_n full_o and_o plain_o answer_v that_o of_o stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n when_o paul_n beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o he_o certain_o thereby_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o answer_v and_o say_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o thou_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o thus_o answer_v his_o prayer_n in_o plain_a word_n he_o declare_v it_o 12.9_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o i_o will_v glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o the_o divinity_n and_o invocation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v clear_a enough_o out_o of_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o time_n that_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a consubstantial_a god_n and_o adore_v as_o such_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n all_o that_o do_v speak_v or_o write_v against_o it_o but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o heathen_a enemy_n as_o pliny_n in_o what_o he_o do_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n about_o the_o christian_n who_o give_v of_o they_o this_o character_n that_o they_o own_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o as_o such_o sing_v hymn_n in_o his_o praise_n now_o we_o must_v go_v on_o and_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n concern_v adam_n they_o hold_v many_o bad_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o scripture_n say_v 1.27_o gen._n 1.27_o he_o be_v create_v in_o god_n own_o image_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o the_o union_n of_o both_o in_o his_o person_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n first_o as_o to_o her_o nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a second_o as_o to_o the_o faculty_n namely_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n three_o as_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o those_o faculty_n that_o be_v in_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a so_o be_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o will_v be_v propriety_n of_o god_n so_o he_o endue_v man_n soul_n with_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o will_n as_o to_o the_o body_n though_o there_o be_v less_o of_o god_n image_n in_o it_o than_o
they_o this_o calling_n and_o ordination_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o pass_v to_o after_o age_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 5.22_o act_n 6.6_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o give_v he_o a_o caution_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n till_o after_o a_o due_a examination_n about_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o sound_n and_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n to_o teach_v and_o a_o strict_a inquiry_n about_o moral_n a_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n moreover_o do_v not_o the_o word_n positive_o affirm_v 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o that_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o ministry_n by_o way_n of_o office_n which_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o himself_o but_o he_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o it_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v confusion_n and_o usurpation_n therein_o he_o have_v appoint_v not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o food_n for_o his_o child_n but_o also_o the_o steward_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o distribute_v it_o and_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o that_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n thus_o it_o be_v visible_a enough_o how_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n be_v socinian_n principles_n see_v they_o tend_v to_o ruin_v her_o doctrine_n and_o allow_v every_o one_o a_o liberty_n to_o give_v god_n word_n what_o interpretation_n they_o think_v fit_a also_o to_o set_v up_o any_o one_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o to_o destroy_v the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v in_o it_o whence_o confusion_n will_v necessary_o follow_v about_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o dispute_v concern_v religion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o go_v by_o and_o that_o be_v scripture_n well_o explain_v and_o understand_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o original_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n this_o rule_n must_v be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o can_v be_v as_o long_o as_o every_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o private_a interpretation_n 3._o interpretation_n jonah_n schlich_n thing_n in_o symb._n epist_n ad_fw-la loct_n p._n 3._o one_o of_o their_o author_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o most_o simple_a and_o from_o the_o begin_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o he_o say_v not_o enough_o for_o that_o creed_n must_v be_v receive_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o primitive_a church_n take_v it_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a in_o they_o to_o go_v about_o set_v up_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n over_o and_o above_o and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a and_o universal_a one_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o if_o except_v a_o number_n of_o heretic_n all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n till_o socinus_n come_v so_o before_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v there_o now_o any_o true_a church_n but_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n they_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o those_o who_o go_v before_o because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v fallible_a yet_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o join_v with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o ask_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a pride_n in_o they_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o as_o to_o the_o fact_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v mere_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a religion_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v up_o for_o judge_n whither_o or_o not_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o receive_v or_o reject_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v be_v cunning_a enough_o to_o enlarge_v much_o the_o pale_n of_o their_o society_n therein_o to_o receive_v more_o man_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o that_o effect_n socinus_n system_n be_v compile_v of_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o complicate_v heresy_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o innovator_n he_o say_v nullum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vadovit_fw-la etc._n apolog._n epist_n ad_fw-la martin_n vadovit_fw-la in_o my_o public_a writing_n i_o assert_v no_o doctrine_n which_o before_o my_o come_n hither_o into_o poland_n have_v not_o be_v own_v by_o other_o in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o elsewhere_o yet_o his_o uncle_n laelius_n who_o have_v be_v his_o teacher_n and_o who_o opinion_n he_o defend_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o one_a chap._n of_o john_n gospel_n declare_v his_o interpretation_n to_o be_v new_a the_o true_a sense_n whereof_o say_v he_o have_v be_v mistake_v by_o all_o expositor_n that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v true_a that_o general_o most_o of_o his_o heresy_n be_v broach_v before_o he_o whereunto_o his_o uncle_n and_o he_o after_o add_v some_o few_o thing_n and_o thereunto_o give_v a_o new_a form_n which_o to_o give_v a_o great_a authority_n unto_o he_o say_v how_o 382._o how_o epist_n ad_fw-la squarcilupum_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 382._o in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o answer_n ad_fw-la palaeo-logum_a de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la he_o own_v no_o other_o master_n or_o teacher_n but_o god_n and_o scripture_n beside_o his_o uncle_n laelius_n dead_a long_o before_o or_o rather_o some_o few_o write_n or_o annotation_n of_o he_o this_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o also_o extend_v to_o the_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o though_o he_o own_v there_o be_v still_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v learn_v yet_o hitherto_o he_o meet_v with_o none_o therein_o able_a to_o teach_v he_o and_o this_o man_n who_o seem_v to_o scorn_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o other_o have_v forge_v and_o frame_v a_o new_a body_n of_o divinity_n and_o squeeze_v what_o he_o can_v out_o of_o his_o brain_n that_o very_o same_o he_o publish_v and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o divine_a truth_n as_o if_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o have_v be_v constitute_v the_o only_a true_a interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n however_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o to_o gain_v more_o man_n to_o himself_o he_o allow_v other_o the_o same_o liberty_n he_o take_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o please_v yet_o he_o insinuate_v how_o in_o his_o interpretation_n be_v the_o fit_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o go_v by_o and_o to_o please_v many_o man_n about_o this_o they_o give_v leave_v to_o bring_v in_o commodam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a but_o most_o to_o their_o purpose_n the_o easy_a most_o commodious_a or_o convenient_a under_o which_o cloak_n they_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n socinus_n be_v so_o complacent_fw-la as_o to_z say_v that_o though_o one_o believe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 502._o tom._n 1._o p._n 502._o as_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v forbid_v or_o command_v which_o be_v not_o he_o be_v thereby_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n or_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n yet_o man_n shall_v know_v how_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o depositum_fw-la a_o thing_n give_v in_o trust_n whereof_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o keeper_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o his_o disciple_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n it_o be_v then_o a_o thing_n deliver_v to_o not_o invent_v by_o thou_o not_o thy_o own_o but_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o contrivance_n but_o like_o a_o steward_n thou_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o must_v dispose_v of_o it_o not_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o fancy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v thou_o without_o any_o alteration_n but_o as_o their_o principle_n
be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n so_o they_o be_v to_o the_o state_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o magistrate_n either_o in_o the_o legislative_a or_o executive_a part_n of_o the_o government_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o punish_v any_o though_o never_o so_o great_a offender_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v for_o heresy_n and_o for_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o opinion_n so_o for_o all_o their_o fair_a pretence_n they_o be_v with_o they_o for_o a_o liberty_n in_o practice_n and_o against_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v a_o inlet_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o immorality_n as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o gap_n to_o every_o heresy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n socinian_n do_v join_v in_o most_o of_o their_o wrong_a notion_n about_o it_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o and_o absolute_o say_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o be_v incapable_a of_o bear_v the_o sword_n yet_o they_o say_v as_o good_a for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n mean_v against_o they_o though_o for_o never_o so_o just_a and_o necessary_a a_o cause_n especial_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o whole_o exclude_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n yet_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v at_o munster_n so_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o socinian_o can_v snatch_v the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o lodge_v it_o in_o their_o own_o no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n there_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o like_o the_o circumcellion_n a_o sort_n of_o donatist_n in_o africa_n destroy_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n in_o few_o word_n these_o be_v the_o right_a notion_n we_o must_v have_v of_o the_o magistrate_n first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o he_o constitute_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n thus_o he_o give_v his_o people_n captain_n judges_z and_o king_n who_o be_v all_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n second_o 82.6_o rom._n 13.1_o psal_n 82.6_o christian_n may_v be_v magistrate_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o prince_n who_o be_v head-magistrate_n be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o of_o monarchys_n so_o of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n according_a to_o the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n in_o different_a country_n three_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o magistracy_n may_v sometime_o happen_v to_o be_v wrong_o use_v when_o it_o answer_v not_o god_n end_n in_o the_o institution_n yet_o god_n make_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n order_n and_o honesty_n in_o humane_a society_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o four_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v extend_v over_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o his_o place_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o his_o subject_n do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o their_o spiritual_a good_a in_o the_o way_n conduce_v to_o it_o as_o also_o to_o discourage_v discountenance_n punish_v and_o suppress_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a now_o it_o be_v god_n minister_n duty_n every_o way_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v never_o better_o do_v than_o when_o a_o due_a care_n be_v take_v of_o true_a religion_n second_o the_o magistrate_n like_o a_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o god_n law_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o first_o as_o be_v idolater_n curser_n blasphemer_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o second_o as_o murderer_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n moses_n be_v chief_a magistrate_n over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o into_o his_o hand_n god_n put_v they_o thereby_o to_o he_o commit_v the_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o this_o the_o pious_a magistrate_n and_o king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o joshuah_n samuel_n david_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n take_v care_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o mind_v those_o thing_n than_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v certain_o to_o do_v evil_a direct_o against_o god_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o against_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o good_a christian_a emperor_n against_o the_o manichaean_o priscillianist_n etc._n etc._n beside_o we_o read_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v crime_n job_n say_v it_o first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n 28._o job_n 31.11_o v._o 28._o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o idolatry_n this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n so_o we_o may_v say_v blasphemy_n no_o less_o sin_n than_o be_v idolatry_n but_o great_a than_o adultery_n be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n etc._n act_n 13.20_o exit_fw-la stegman_n p._n 42.43_o ob_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o no_o man_n may_v deny_v that_o prince_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o judge_n see_v for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 450_o year_n god_n govern_v his_o people_n by_o several_a person_n call_v by_o that_o name_n against_o this_o socinian_o say_v that_o upon_o no_o account_n any_o violent_a mean_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o say_v one_o of_o they_o peremptory_o no_o judge_n be_v permit_v to_o use_v they_o in_o religious_a matter_n but_o not_o to_o look_v back_o this_o doctrine_n be_v every_o day_n maintain_v in_o print_n in_o those_o pamphlet_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v see_v in_o westminster-hall_n 32._o p._n 32._o and_o in_o every_o bookseller_n shop_n among_o other_o in_o mr._n toland_n letter_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o ireland_n he_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a stranger_n to_o any_o such_o power_n claim_v by_o that_o honourable_a body_n and_o another_o in_o a_o pamplet_n late_o publish_v upon_o the_o matter_n have_v these_o word_n 48._o word_n the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n p_o 48._o god_n reserve_v the_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o allow_v the_o civil-magistrate_n no-coercive_a power_n far_o than_o to_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n this_o come_v close_o upon_o the_o parliament_n which_o thereby_o they_o will_v exclude_v from_o meddle_v with_o thing_n of_o religion_n man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o will_v be_v at_o by_o their_o petulant_a carriage_n towards_o some_o of_o the_o honourable_a member_n when_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n they_o have_v speak_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o house_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o insert_v and_o which_o be_v make_v public_a before_o it_o be_v thus_o honour_a sir_n know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o moral_n and_o one_o that_o love_v not_o superstition_n nor_o arbitrary_a power_n c.t._n dated_n lumbardstreet_n jan._n 11_o 1698._o and_o direct_v for_o j.a._n esq_n to_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o lobby_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o receive_v from_o the_o doorkeeper_n of_o the_o house_n jan._n 11._o and_o open_v afore_o we_o c.s._n c.t._n although_o your_o vote_v in_o the_o house_n and_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o a_o stand_a army_n in_o coffeehouse_n which_o indeed_o be_v for_o chain_n for_o yourself_o and_o friend_n and_o the_o evil_a character_n you_o give_v and_o some_o reflection_n you_o have_v make_v on_o the_o worthy_a
thing_n go_v otherwise_o when_o emperor_n and_o other_o man_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n than_o they_o become_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o against_o her_o enemy_n by_o arm_n against_o those_o who_o therewith_o assault_v it_o and_o by_o council_n against_o those_o who_o will_v have_v undermine_v her_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v against_o those_o who_o impious_o blaspheme_n that_o god_n who_o the_o christian_a church_n ever_o own_a and_o worship_v whereunto_o the_o adversary_n agree_v for_o say_v 327._o say_v tom._n 1._o sol._n scrup._n 30._o ad_fw-la eum_fw-la p._n 327._o socinus_n constat_fw-la justinum_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v a_o different_a opinion_n from_o what_o we_o have_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o man_n who_o wilful_o recede_v from_o such_o fundamental_a and_o universal_a truth_n and_o blaspheme_n there-against_a may_v very_o well_o be_v restrain_v and_o punish_v and_o by_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la here_o upon_o the_o matter_n i_o return_v socinus_n own_o word_n upon_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o vadovit_fw-la he_o epist_n ad_fw-la mart._n vadovit_fw-la the_o heresiarck_n who_o raise_v sedition_n and_o in_o promote_a their_o heresy_n mind_v only_o their_o own_o conveniency_n ought_v most_o severe_o to_o be_v use_v as_o those_o who_o fault_n and_o vice_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o the_o will_n he_o far_o add_v how_o the_o heresiarck_n who_o frailty_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n aught_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o furious_a man_n and_o out_o of_o their_o sense_n because_o though_o they_o be_v pity-worthy_a yet_o when_o find_v to_o do_v mischief_n be_v restrain_v and_o though_o these_o like_o the_o other_o may_v be_v pity_v yet_o if_o need_n require_v their_o endeavour_n to_o propagate_v their_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v suppress_v even_o if_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v do_v with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n thus_o they_o will_v use_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n so_o upon_o themselves_o they_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n this_o coercive_a power_n at_o several_a time_n have_v by_o the_o magisttrate_n be_v make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v for_o a_o instance_n when_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n meet_v together_o to_o get_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o heresiarck_n well_o know_v to_o socinus_n remove_v from_o bis_fw-la bishopric_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o heresy_n and_o address_v to_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a who_o effect_v it_o but_o to_o go_v much_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o christian_a emperor_n we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o suppress_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 3.29_o dan._n 3.29_o nebuchadnezzar_n decree_n which_o he_o make_v after_o shadrach_n and_o his_o two_o companion_n have_v miraculous_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n that_o every_o not_o only_a person_n but_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a translation_n blaspheme_n against_o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o house_n be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n if_o this_o heathen_a king_n will_v not_o leave_v blasphemy_n unpunished_a but_o move_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v a_o law_n and_o appoint_v a_o punishment_n for_o such_o transgressor_n much_o more_o ought_v all_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n take_v care_n to_o see_v such_o impiety_n suppress_v or_o else_o as_o their_o knowledge_n and_o charge_n be_v great_a if_o therein_o they_o be_v want_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v double_a punishment_n what_o treason_n be_v in_o humane_a thing_n that_o in_o some_o kind_a blasphemy_n be_v in_o divine_a for_o as_o treason_n be_v against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o government_n so_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o god_n nature_n or_o his_o work_n now_o as_o treason_n be_v just_o punish_v so_o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n due_a to_o blasphemy_n but_o to_o come_v to_o other_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o for_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n their_o principle_n lead_v quite_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o i_o be_o go_v to_o say_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o can_v bring_v it_o home_o upon_o they_o here_o i_o positive_o charge_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o of_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n to_o encourage_v vice_n profaneness_n immorality_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o can_v make_v good_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v stick_v and_o let_v they_o wash_v it_o off_o as_o they_o can_v they_o be_v for_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n like_o the_o body_n they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n she_o neither_o act_n nor_o be_v act_v by_o but_o be_v asleep_a together_o with_o the_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection-day_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v 507._o speak_v epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la volk_n so._n epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la dudith_n p._n 507._o socinus_n which_o be_v 264.267_o be_v def._n puccii_fw-la ad_fw-la resp_n soc._n tom_n 2._o oper._n soc._n p._n 264.267_o fr._n puccius_n charge_n against_o he_o non_fw-la i_o latet_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v puccius_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n in_o the_o resurrection_n so_o with_o the_o epicurean_o thou_o believe_v the_o impious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v both_o annihilate_v by_o death_n we_o use_v to_o say_v sin_n be_v link_v together_o and_o go_v by_o couple_n so_o one_o error_n draw_v into_o another_o thus_o by_o a_o good_a consequence_n they_o deny_v there_o be_v now_o a_o triumph_v church_n consist_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n when_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n 14.13_o rev._n 14.13_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n upon_o this_o subject_a calvin_n have_v write_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n call_v psychopannichia_n about_o the_o condition_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o opuscula_n which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o refute_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o soul_n fall_v asleep_a after_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n they_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o hell_n be_v for_o a_o total_a annihilation_n that_o be_v after_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v than_o no_o torment_n for_o they_o to_o suffer_v upon_o this_o etc._n this_o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la dudith_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n socinus_n speak_v plain_a enough_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o any_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n any_o clear_a mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o any_o other_o life_n here_o be_v your_o saducee_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n solomon_n speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n then_o shall_v the_o dust_n that_o be_v the_o body_n 12.7_o eccles_n 12.7_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o now_o in_o god_n presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right-hand_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 16.11_o psalm_n 16.11_o certain_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v with_o god_n in_o that_o special_a manner_n must_v feel_v joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o socinian_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o they_o affirm_v 98._o affirm_v smalc_n err._n 100_o err._n 81._o err._n 98._o animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o saint_n after_o death_n feel_v nothing_o and_o enjoy_v nothing_o nay_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n for_o he_o add_v the_o soul_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o place_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n and_o though_o parable_n be_v not_o argumentative_a 25._o luke_n 16.22_o 25._o yet_o they_o be_v illustrative_a to_o make_v we_o understand_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o that_o same_o place_n without_o any_o parable_n our_o saviour_n call_v paradise_n when_o speak_v to_o the_o repent_a malefactor_n 23.43_o
shall_v take_v mark_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v say_v something_o in_o vindication_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o first_o christian_a general_n council_n summon_v by_o a_o christian_a emperor_n now_o when_o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o be_o put_v upon_o it_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o some_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n such_o as_o sabinus_n at_o that_o time_n the_o head_n man_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n and_o now_o our_o samaritan_n will_v reflect_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n be_v much_o different_a and_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o will_v insinuate_v there_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n piety_n exemplary_a life_n wise_a eloquent_a sober_a discreet_a modest_a and_o of_o courteous_a behaviour_n some_o considerable_a for_o their_o suffering_n and_o other_o respect_v for_o their_o great_a age_n and_o as_o that_o assembly_n be_v notable_a for_o quality_n so_o for_o number_n there_o be_v above_o 300_o bishop_n of_o which_o number_n be_v paphnutin_n spiridion_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n man_n of_o great_a fame_n with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o other_o divine_n with_o several_a lay-man_n good_a philosopher_n to_o assist_v they_o therefore_o not_o so_o despicable_a as_o unworthy_o and_o false_o he_o will_v traduce_v it_o so_o consist_v not_o of_o wrangle_a greek_n but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 3._o believe_v constant_n l._n 3._o eusebius_n there_o be_v divine_n out_o of_o egypt_n lybia_n theboea_n arabia_n palestina_n phoenicia_n syria_n cilicia_n galatia_n pamphilia_n cappadocia_n pontus_n persia_n asia_n and_o phrygia_n one_o from_o scythia_n and_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n much_o esteem_v by_o the_o emperor_n also_o there_o be_v some_o from_o macedonia_n thracia_n as_o out_o of_o achaia_n and_o epirus_n this_o i_o mention_v not_o only_o to_o show_v his_o want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o contemptible_a as_o to_o the_o quality_n and_o number_n of_o person_n as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o but_o to_o demonstrate_v how_o weighty_a upon_o several_a account_n be_v arius_n condemnation_n by_o so_o eminent_a a_o assembly_n with_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o head_n who_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o wise_a prince_n as_o his_o carriage_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v beside_o that_o every_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o say_v and_o defend_v his_o opinion_n so_o thing_n be_v not_o rash_o carry_v on_o but_o serious_o sift_v and_o debate_v as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n homoousius_fw-la of_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o admit_v of_o great_a debate_n wherein_o the_o cautious_a eusebius_n pamphilus_n appear_v much_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o part_v of_o the_o father_n after_o all_o the_o council_n at_o last_o by_o a_o free_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n agree_v upon_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o place_n call_v nicene_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o no_o less_o than_o 318_o bishop_n well_o by_o that_o council_n so_o lawful_o assemble_v and_o after_o the_o debate_n which_o upon_o such_o occasion_n be_v usual_a be_v arius_n and_o all_o of_o his_o opinion_n anathematise_v he_o in_o particular_a forbid_v to_o go_v into_o alexandria_n where_o he_o live_v before_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n banish_v now_o people_n may_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o assembly_n be_v that_o famous_a council_n which_o our_o present_a samaritan_n will_v revile_v have_v it_o be_v socinus_n case_n as_o it_o be_v arius_n he_o shall_v have_v undergo_v the_o same_o condemnation_n who_o in_o one_o point_n chief_o be_v worse_a than_o arius_n who_o say_v our_o saviour_n have_v by_o way_n of_o creation_n a_o be_v before_o the_o virgin_n be_v time_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o after_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la socinian_n deny_v the_o council_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n call_v arius_n tenet_n his_o impious_a opinion_n or_o rather_o madness_n and_o blasphemous_a expression_n so_o do_v socinian_n heresy_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v here_o i_o shall_v add_v how_o the_o council_n condemn_v not_o only_o the_o heretic_n and_o his_o opinion_n but_o also_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_a thalia_n to_o show_v how_o one_o of_o the_o way_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n be_v also_o to_o suppress_v heretical_a book_n after_o this_o come_v in_o the_o civil_a authority_n and_o act_v its_o part_n first_o the_o emperor_n do_v upon_o the_o business_n write_v a_o excellent_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o after_o into_o other_o part_n also_o he_o order_v that_o if_o any_o of_o arius_n book_n can_v be_v meet_v with_o they_o present_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o far_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o person_n happen_v to_o have_v any_o of_o his_o book_n and_o do_v not_o immediate_o produce_v and_o burn_v it_o he_o shall_v upon_o his_o be_v find_v guilty_a present_o suffer_v death_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o herein_o the_o emperor_n act_v in_o his_o civil_a capacity_n and_o in_o the_o last_o letter_n with_o no_o relation_n to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o zeal_n far_o arius_n and_o arian_n to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a and_o detestable_a he_o brand_v they_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v porphyrian_o from_o porphyrius_n a_o impious_a and_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n herein_o we_o see_v a_o happy_a union_n between_o church_n and_o state_n to_o punish_v and_o suppress_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n and_o when_o that_o wicked_a man_n by_o mean_n of_o intrigue_n have_v be_v readmit_v into_o the_o emperor_n presence_n upon_o condition_n to_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n which_o both_o he_o do_v and_o thereupon_o think_v all_o safe_a for_o himself_o from_o man_n side_n who_o he_o have_v delude_v and_o to_o have_v again_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n god_n who_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v execute_a judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o day_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v restore_v in_o constantinople_n in_o a_o house_n of_o office_n where_o he_o be_v go_v to_o ease_v himself_o his_o bowel_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o body_n which_o before_o have_v be_v judas_n punishment_n as_o be_v crush_v to_o death_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n have_v be_v that_o of_o corinthus_n so_o let_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n enemy_n be_v confound_v if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v after_o their_o malicious_a aspersion_n cast_v upon_o council_n one_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o abuse_v private_a man_n it_o be_v their_o ill_a nature_n which_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v part_v with_o they_o be_v in_o their_o element_n when_o they_o revile_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o other_o and_o when_o poison_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n man_n must_v expect_v to_o see_v it_o break_v out_o what_o i_o now_o say_v of_o they_o i_o speak_v it_o out_o of_o my_o own_o experience_n witness_v their_o apology_n and_o in_o one_o god_n one_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n of_o their_o late_a pamphlet_n the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o mention_v i_o in_o three_o place_n in_o the_o first_o pag._n 15_o he_o say_v i_o reburnt_a barth_n legate_n and_o go_v on_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o better_a argument_n for_o that_o poor_a man_n seriousness_n in_o his_o religious_a persuasion_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o mr._n gailhard_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o calvinism_n that_o he_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o he_o much_o pity_v that_o poor_a martyr_n for_o the_o socinian_n cause_n so_o no_o question_n but_o that_o tender_a heart_n of_o he_o do_v poor_a vanninus_fw-la who_o be_v burn_v for_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v pity_n legate_n shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o religious_a persuasion_n a_o very_a religious_a opinion_n to_o deny_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n with_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o upon_o every_o account_n do_v they_o over-hand_n and_o shoulder_n bring_v in_o calvin_n who_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o our_o dispute_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v he_o only_o to_o vindicate_v he_o from_o their_o false_a and_o slanderous_a aspersion_n how_o do_v also_o my_o sincerity_n come_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o relate_v be_v plain_a enough_o and_o sincere_a too_o let_v they_o gainsay_v it_o if_o they_o can_v and_o because_o i_o say_v he_o be_v burn_v for_o socinianism_n be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o entitle_v i_o to_o the_o name_n
of_o blood_n thirsty_a have_v i_o any_o hand_n in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o such_o a_o charge_n against_o i_o fie_o for_o shame_n leave_v off_o such_o lie_a trick_n which_o can_v do_v your_o cause_n not_o a_o straw_n worth_a of_o good_a and_o answer_v my_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o general_a accusation_n they_o have_v against_o every_o one_o that_o be_v no_o socinian_n when_o i_o say_v i_o can_v wish_v to_o see_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o mean_n that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o they_o suppress_v they_o present_o say_v you_o will_v bring_v a_o inquisition_n upon_o we_o socinian_o they_o blunder_v out_o that_o scarecrow_n word_n 9.12_o psal_n 9.12_o but_o extreme_o misapply_v it_o inquisition_n be_v a_o good_a word_n if_o man_n do_v but_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o signify_v david_n call_v god_n a_o inquisitor_n for_o he_o make_v juquisition_n for_o blood_n so_o he_o do_v for_o blasphemy_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o 14._o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o corinthus_n and_o of_o arius_n forequote_v so_o for_o idolatry_n and_o after_o this_o pattern_n why_o shall_v not_o magistrate_n who_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n make_v it_o also_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o the_o go_n 82.1_o psal_n 82.1_o that_o be_v if_o prince_n and_o judge_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n god_n who_o authority_n be_v above_o they_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o mention_v with_o a_o witness_n 30._o pag._n 30._o the_o religious_a frenzy_n of_o mr._n gailhard_n which_o have_v be_v so_o well_o chastise_v by_o two_o honest_a gentleman_n by_o this_o stile_n one_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o meek_a modest_a moderate_a and_o christian_n as_o they_o will_v be_v call_v sort_n of_o man_n but_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o frenzy_n i_o be_o very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n say_v elijah_n 14._o 1_o king_n 19.10_o 14._o if_o this_o man_n have_v live_v in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v he_o but_o tax_v he_o with_o frenzy_n though_o i_o make_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o but_o such_o man_n shall_v know_v how_o a_o weak_a faint_a and_o languish_a spirit_n be_v no_o fit_a nor_o proper_a frame_n in_o god_n service_n i_o find_v with_o he_o the_o word_n religious_a be_v a_o saddle_n for_o any_o horse_n legat_n persuasion_n be_v religious_a so_o be_v my_o frenzy_n when_o will_v that_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v from_o they_o when_o will_v they_o cease_v to_o give_v people_n ill_a language_n however_o those_o frenzy_n of_o i_o have_v be_v well_o chastise_v how_o well_o let_v the_o vindication_n of_o my_o epistle_n demonstrate_v but_o these_o two_o chastiser_n or_o slanderer_n be_v two_o honest_a gentleman_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v socinian_o for_o honesty_n be_v their_o essential_a quality_n but_o they_o be_v a_o greedy_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o will_v suck_v in_o to_o themselves_o all_o religion_n piety_n virtue_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o say_v 52._o pag._n 52._o mr._n gailhard_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o error_n have_v already_o declare_v open_a war_n against_o all_o churchman_n of_o the_o arminian_n persuasion_n the_o more_o enemy_n we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o the_o better_a for_o they_o who_o be_v the_o common_a enemy_n but_o i_o find_v they_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o embroil_v thing_n if_o they_o can_v thereby_o to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o may_v be_v hence_o it_o come_v i_o mean_v out_o of_o their_o den_n that_o of_o late_o we_o have_v see_v pamphlet_n come_v abroad_o to_o revive_v old_a and_o for_o the_o present_a unnecessary_a dispute_n but_o sir_n what_o need_v you_o talk_v of_o a_o dispute_n between_o i_o and_o my_o neighbour_n while_o there_o be_v one_o depend_v between_o you_o and_o i_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o decide_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o then_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o that_o between_o my_o neighbour_n and_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o find_v they_o throw_v their_o foam_n about_o upon_o other_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o i_o for_o the_o man_n say_v 50._o say_v p._n 50._o but_o as_o for_o such_o furious_a inquisitour_n as_o mr._n edward_n and_o mr._n peter_n brown_n i_o reckon_v they_o be_v so_o very_o passionate_a that_o they_o be_v utter_o incapable_a of_o attend_v to_o sober_a reason_v from_o plain_a christian_a principle_n better_a for_o they_o to_o answer_v our_o book_n than_o to_o give_v we_o ill_a language_n nay_o like_o a_o distemper_a man_n he_o strike_v on_o all_o side_n for_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o undermine_v the_o church_n which_o they_o all_o aim_n at_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n we_o have_v in_o it_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v 23._o say_v p._n 23._o unitarian_n be_v no_o deist_n much_o less_o atheist_n or_o as_o a_o reverend_a father_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o charity_n compliment_n they_o irreligious_a profligate_v villain_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v recall_v those_o bitter_a word_n at_o least_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n for_o i_o be_o tell_v they_o be_v resolve_v plain_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o his_o lordship_n doctrine_n in_o some_o of_o his_o book_n accord_v as_o much_o with_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n as_o they_o but_o that_o reverend_a father_n know_v well_o what_o he_o say_v and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o speak_v but_o as_o they_o presume_v to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v with_o the_o write_n of_o any_o man_n but_o that_o eminent_a person_n be_v well_o able_a to_o vindicate_v himself_o it_o be_v in_o i_o a_o presumption_n to_o attempt_v it_o but_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v man_n who_o say_v 31._o say_v p._n 31._o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o unitarian_n set_v down_o in_o the_o agreement_n no_o one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v or_o charge_v with_o heresy_n suppose_v their_o opinion_n have_v not_o be_v refute_v or_o charge_v with_o heresy_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o particular_a book_n he_o name_n can_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o by_o several_a eminent_a author_n in_o their_o work_n but_o these_o modern_a socinian_o will_v bis_fw-la coctam_fw-la nobis_fw-la apponere_fw-la crambem_fw-la bring_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o will_v not_o they_o also_o against_o the_o know_a truth_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o 29._o that_o p._n 29._o the_o unitarian_n have_v no_o particular_a private_a opinion_n about_o matter_n common_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v if_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n know_v what_o the_o church_n mean_v here_o be_v pride_n he_o must_v teach_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v as_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o yet_o that_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n he_o sometime_o pull_v in_o his_o horn_n i_o do_v confess_v say_v he_o 29.30_o he_o p._n 29.30_o that_o i_o much_o fear_v the_o unitarian_n may_v have_v private_a opinion_n about_o article_n common_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n different_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n and_o from_o the_o grammatical_a literal_a sense_n of_o those_o article_n for_o through_o they_o as_o through_o our_o homily_n there_o run_v a_o vain_a of_o that_o scheme_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v calvinism_n there_o he_o own_v they_o have_v not_o cranmer_n latimer_n and_o ridley_n on_o their_o side_n let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v clear_v these_o two_o thing_n from_o contradiction_n what_o he_o say_v 31._o say_v p._n 31._o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o about_o word_n elsewhere_o i_o sufficient_o answer_v sure_o i_o be_o we_o much_o differ_v in_o what_o he_o say_v 28._o say_v p._n 28._o that_o what_o christanity_n teach_v beyond_o that_o which_o natural_a reason_n dictate_v have_v not_o the_o efficacy_n to_o prevent_v atheism_n which_o natural_a reason_n have_v be_v not_o this_o if_o by_o christianity_n he_o mean_v christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a signification_n of_o word_n and_o thing_n to_o prefer_v human_a reason_n before_o reveal_v religion_n or_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o this_o must_v not_o we_o own_o those_o modern_a socinian_o to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o
bless_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o know_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n upon_o pain_n to_o have_v his_o tongue_n bore_v with_o a_o red-hot_a iron_n and_o in_o the_o humble_a petition_n and_o address_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o parliament_n sign_v on_o thursday_n may_v 12._o 1659._o and_o present_v by_o eighteen_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v grow_v high_a and_o saucy_a yet_o in_o their_o petition_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n they_o exclude_v those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 6_o article_n thus_o that_o all_o person_n who_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o eternal_a son_n the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o reveal_v or_o write_a word_n or_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o their_o profession_n etc._n etc._n which_o plain_o import_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o the_o same_o article_n they_o also_o exclude_v from_o that_o liberty_n popery_n or_o any_o that_o hold_v forth_o licentiousness_n or_o profaneness_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n these_o thing_n not_o usual_a to_o come_v from_o a_o army_n be_v very_o good_a also_o the_o late_a act_n of_o toleration_n which_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o exclude_v all_o anti-trinitarians_a from_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o hobb'_v leviathan_n be_v in_o october_n 1666._o condemn_a by_o the_o parliament_n in_o their_o bill_n against_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o both_o that_o and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cive_z by_o the_o convocation_n in_o july_n 21._o 1683._o all_o this_o show_v how_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o upon_o occasion_n here_o care_n have_v be_v take_v just_o to_o punish_v blasphemer_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n and_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o other_o for_o they_o be_v a_o public_a rage_a plague_n destructive_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o profess_v and_o publish_v their_o blasphemy_n in_o any_o christian_a state_n or_o society_n when_o god_n time_n be_v come_v and_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o over-rule_v the_o council_n of_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o blasphemy_n profaneness_n and_o immorality_n which_o all_o except_a blasphemer_n profane_a and_o immoral_a liver_n will_v do_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o who_o we_o do_v and_o shall_v complain_v against_o till_o there_o be_v a_o relief_n must_v well_o be_v consider_v to_o make_v the_o remedy_n effectual_a experience_n show_v they_o to_o be_v proud_a wilful_a obstinate_a and_o insolent_a strong_a mouth_v therefore_o require_v strong_a curb_n and_o to_o be_v hard_o bind_v in_o order_n to_o it_o it_o be_v humble_o conceive_v and_o with_o possible_a respect_n submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o superior_n how_o the_o word_n of_o a_o new_a law_n when_o enact_v aught_o to_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v execute_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v for_o difficulty_n and_o exception_n so_o that_o therein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v intent_n against_o clear_o set_v down_o it_o be_v but_o to_o dally_v with_o and_o flatter_v the_o distemper_n not_o to_o lay_v strict_a and_o sensible_a penalty_n upon_o all_o that_o speak_v writ_z or_o otherwise_o direct_o or_o indirect_o do_v oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o appear_v for_o the_o sin_n first_o the_o author_n abettor_n fomenter_n printer_n or_o other_o publisher_n ought_v to_o feel_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o in_o a_o privative_a way_n as_o to_o be_v make_v incapable_a of_o any_o public_a charge_n or_o office_n whatsoever_o in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o also_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n and_o come_v near_a home_n to_o inflict_v money_n penalty_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n will_v work_v upon_o some_o man_n whether_o author_n printer_n or_o publisher_n but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o punish_v the_o person_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v suppress_v thereupon_o a_o prohibition_n to_o print_v any_o more_o new_a pamphlet_n and_o book_n tend_v to_o propagate_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o burn_a or_o otherwise_o destroy_v those_o which_o already_o be_v abroad_o no_o bookseller_n under_o such_o a_o penalty_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v any_o in_o his_o shop_n not_o to_o distribute_v any_o either_o public_o or_o in_o private_a those_o that_o be_v abroad_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o and_o public_o burn_v and_o none_o few_o except_v be_v allow_v to_o keep_v any_o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o have_v treasonable_a book_n and_o against_o the_o state_n this_o will_v make_v people_n have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n last_o to_o make_v a_o law_n more_o effectual_a it_o require_v great_a and_o severe_a penalty_n against_o those_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o law_n as_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n constable_n and_o other_o concern_v if_o they_o neglect_v it_o the_o executive_a part_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o it_o be_v insignificant_a we_o already_o have_v several_a law_n in_o force_n against_o blasphemy_n profaneness_n and_o immorality_n whereof_o a_o abstract_n be_v publish_v not_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v both_o pity_n and_o a_o shame_n they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o no_o body_n punish_v for_o want_n of_o it_o a_o good_a new_a act_n to_o revive_v they_o all_o will_v much_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o church_n good_a the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o encourage_v piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n we_o read_v of_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o like_a number_n of_o the_o adversary_n evil_a practice_n which_o in_o matter_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o they_o plague_v the_o world_n with_o as_o since_o their_o beginning_n they_o ever_o do_v and_o now_o continue_v to_o do_v there_o be_v hardly_o any_o prospect_n to_o hope_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o will_v alter_v for_o through_o a_o long_a custom_n they_o in_o their_o heart_n where_o the_o plague_n lie_v have_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o habit_n they_o want_v sincerity_n and_o deal_v not_o fair_o thus_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o show_v how_o much_o they_o prevaricate_v we_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o ten_o follow_a thing_n first_o they_o wrest_v god_n word_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n instead_o of_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o that_o word_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n second_o they_o introduce_v strange_a perverse_a unheard_a of_o and_o condemn_v sense_n and_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n three_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o full_a stop_n comma_n colon_n letter_n syllable_n and_o whole_a word_n and_o this_o to_o set_v up_o their_o doctrine_n and_o false_a interpretation_n as_o also_o at_o sometime_o they_o add_v at_o other_o they_o take_v away_o to_o serve_v their_o end_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v what_o in_o civil_a one_o we_o call_v to_o forge_v and_o falsify_v deed_n a_o very_a infamous_a thing_n but_o worse_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o to_o the_o falsehood_n be_v join_v impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n four_o to_o the_o light_n of_o revelation_n they_o oppose_v that_o of_o human_a reason_n which_o be_v dark_a weak_a deceitful_a and_o fallible_a as_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v in_o humane_a and_o natural_a thing_n but_o the_o other_o be_v clear_a certain_a infallible_a and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n point_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o humane_a reason_n which_o be_v often_o contrary_a to_o it_o five_o they_o dig_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n ancient_a and_o condemn_a heresy_n to_o revive_v they_o like_o a_o new_a plague_n to_o be_v spread_v again_o over_o the_o
christian_a world_n six_o not_o only_o they_o will_v not_o confine_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o receive_a faith_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o do_v forge_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v forbear_v give_v ill_a language_n revile_n and_o lie_v seven_o they_o despise_v and_o contemptuous_o reject_v the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o all_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o modesty_n eight_o they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o peremptory_o and_o magisterial_o to_o blame_v and_o condemn_v all_o christian_n protestant_n church_n as_o if_o they_o know_v nothing_o and_o be_v nothing_o which_o in_o they_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o rashness_n and_o pride_n nineth_o not_o only_o they_o can_v forbear_v oppose_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o abominable_a expression_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o his_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o have_v already_o be_v plain_o demonstrate_v such_o detestable_a thing_n the_o apostle_n never_o do_v against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o we_o read_v how_o the_o town-clerk_n of_o ephesus_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 19.37_o act_n 19.37_o you_o have_v bring_v hither_o these_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o robber_n of_o church_n nor_o yet_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n the_o apostle_n be_v for_o destroy_v idolatry_n but_o therein_o they_o behave_v themselves_o with_o a_o christian_a prudence_n and_o modesty_n though_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n thus_o paul_n calm_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n 17.23_o chap._n 17.23_o say_v to_o the_o athenian_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o dispute_v with_o good_a argument_n not_o with_o injury_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n 2.24.25_o 2_o tim._n 2.24.25_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o but_o last_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n set_v up_o for_o the_o sole_a competent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n when_o alas_o that_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v to_o do_v often_o fail_v and_o deceive_v they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o prove_v a_o blind_a guide_n whereof_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o considerable_a instance_n and_o therein_o show_v their_o unreasonableness_n for_o call_v themselves_o unitarian_n for_o the_o oneness_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n not_o of_o person_n now_o i_o come_v to_o they_o and_o say_v our_o doctrine_n consist_v with_o itself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v because_o we_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n but_o you_o contradict_v itself_o because_o you_o make_v two_o god_n of_o different_a nature_n when_o there_o be_v no_o true_a god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n so_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n there_o must_v be_v only_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o none_o be_v god_n but_o he_o who_o have_v that_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o we_o worship_v those_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n we_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o be_v idolater_n to_o make_v god_n of_o several_a nature_n be_v mere_a polytheism_n and_o plurality_n of_o god_n which_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o against_o but_o to_o have_v several_a person_n yet_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v many_o god_n so_o that_o when_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a nature_n we_o assert_v the_o oneness_n of_o god_n whilst_o they_o with_o affirm_v there_o be_v two_o god_n of_o different_a nature_n destroy_v that_o unity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n unitarian_n which_o they_o call_v themselves_o by_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abusive_o take_v they_o make_v one_o god_n by_o divine_a nature_n and_o another_o with_o a_o human_a nature_n a_o great_a absurdity_n which_o to_o any_o rational_a man_n must_v appear_v to_o bring_v in_o many_o god_n so_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n which_o without_o cause_n they_o will_v father_n upon_o we_o be_v just_o fasten_v upon_o they_o beside_o let_v it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n they_o will_v make_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o god_n not_o bear_v but_o make_v a_o god_n by_o office_n and_o favour_n not_o by_o nature_n a_o god_n who_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o at_o last_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o divinity_n a_o god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o last_o who_o have_v not_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o the_o apostle_n after_o a_o prophet_n give_v as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o true_a god_n a_o god_n not_o such_o by_o nature_n 13._o act_n 17.24_o jerem._n 10.11_o 13._o which_o paul_n oppose_v to_o the_o true_a god_n a_o improper_a a_o metaphorical_a a_o dependent_a and_o without_o blasphemy_n let_v it_o be_v say_v a_o mock-god_n make_v by_o degree_n like_o the_o popish_a wafer-god_n a_o god_n of_o about_o 1700_o year_n stand_v such_o a_o god_n they_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v who_o be_v over_o all_o 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n no_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o ridicule_n the_o godhead_n a_o god_n who_o have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o all_o be_v absurd_a contradiction_n but_o i_o elsewhere_o abundant_o prove_v our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n be_v it_o not_o very_o absurd_a and_o contradictious_a to_o give_v one_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o divine_a nature_n yet_o deny_v he_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o those_o attribute_n so_o that_o where_o the_o nature_n be_v there_o the_o attribute_n must_v also_o be_v and_o where_o the_o attribute_n so_o must_v also_o the_o nature_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o this_o people_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o god_n to_o communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o one_o who_o they_o own_o to_o have_v receive_v divine_a knowledge_n wisdom_n power_n and_o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v his_o due_n which_o be_v proper_a attribute_n of_o divine_a nature_n not_o real_o distinct_a but_o inseparable_a from_o it_o when_o man_n pay_v honour_n to_o a_o person_n they_o first_o of_o all_o in_o their_o mind_n must_v be_v satisfy_v how_o in_o that_o person_n be_v some_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n which_o deserve_v it_o and_o this_o lead_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o make_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n willing_a to_o entertain_v a_o singular_a veneration_n for_o that_o person_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n arise_v a_o desire_n and_o resolution_n by_o some_o outward_a act_n to_o express_v the_o inward_a disposition_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o person_n and_o to_o let_v other_o man_n see_v and_o know_v it_o now_o to_o have_v first_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n such_o they_o affirm_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v then_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v such_o impression_n of_o render_v honour_n to_o such_o a_o person_n and_o last_o by_o some_o outward_a act_n to_o declare_v it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v perfect_a idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o creature_n all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o creator_n who_o unto_o himself_o alone_o have_v reserve_v that_o religious_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v out_o of_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o their_o opinion_n set_v up_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n for_o to_o affirm_v two_o person_n of_o different_a nature_n be_v certain_o to_o make_v two_o different_a god_n and_o whole_o to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o as_o they_o own_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n so_o they_o do_v a_o plurality_n of_o nature_n how_o then_o can_v they_o find_v the_o oneness_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o will_v they_o make_v it_o consist_v neither_o can_v they_o wash_v off_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n for_o render_v to_o christ_n who_o they_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o to_o maintain_v they_o sink_v deep_o into_o the_o mire_n for_o by_o one_o idolatry_n they_o will_v defend_v another_o and_o by_o one_o false_a
thing_n another_o as_o false_a they_o say_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n such_o 189._o such_o wolzog._n in_o matt._n 4.10_o p._n 189._o worship_n be_v lawful_o and_o just_o render_v to_o angel_n who_o represent_v god_n person_n but_o that_o worship_n be_v render_v only_o to_o one_o angel_n no_o create_v one_o who_o in_o my_o former_a book_n i_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o author_n affirm_v 5.23_o affirm_v in_o joh._n 5.23_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v send_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o send_v he_o aught_o to_o receive_v that_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o that_o send_v after_o this_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n send_v by_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v idolatry_n yet_o these_o people_n will_v pretend_v to_o abhor_v papist_n for_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v proper_o when_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o creature_n whereby_o one_o god_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o and_o as_o papist_n to_o excuse_v their_o idolatry_n towards_o saint_n and_o image_n idle_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o under_o different_a name_n according_a to_o the_o different_a object_n so_o do_v socinian_n with_o their_o relative_n notion_n of_o dependent_a and_o independent_a of_o high_a and_o most_o high_a god_n what_o by_o they_o be_v mention_v of_o john_n fall_v before_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n he_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o flaw_n in_o he_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o peter_n therein_o to_o forbid_v we_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n for_o we_o read_v how_o the_o angel_n surprise_v at_o it_o with_o a_o sudden_a as_o it_o be_v exclamation_n as_o happen_v at_o a_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n reject_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o now_o as_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o papist_n who_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o saint_n or_o image_n but_o relative_o to_o god_n or_o god_n in_o it_o so_o socinian_n say_v the_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n not_o terminative_o but_o transittive_o the_o worship_n pass_v from_o he_o to_o the_o father_n who_o they_o worship_n in_o christ_n just_a as_o papist_n do_v god_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o image_n this_o opinion_n of_o socinian_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n about_o their_o half_a or_o semigod_n god_n of_o a_o inferior_a orb_n for_o beside_o those_o make_a god_n they_o own_v a_o supreme_a one_o and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o the_o socinian_n divinity_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o pagan_n and_o gentile_n as_o if_o i_o have_v time_n i_o may_v easy_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o out_o of_o cicero_n seneca_n lucian_n celsus_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o out_o of_o lactantius_n augustin_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n this_o opinion_n of_o they_o do_v also_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o what_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n 1.9_o 1_o thess_n 1.9_o but_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n be_v this_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n 14.15_o acts._n 14.15_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o which_o they_o say_v christ_n make_v not_o mark_v here_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o worship_n which_o those_o heathen_n will_v have_v render_v to_o the_o apostle_n farther_n socinian_n idolatry_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o first_o precept_n 2.16.17_o matth._n 6.24_o chap._n 2.16.17_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o induce_v man_n to_o serve_v two_o lord_n and_o two_o master_n which_o scripture_n say_v no_o man_n can_v do_v in_o hosea_n we_o read_v that_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n my_o husband_n and_o no_o more_o baali_n my_o lord_n though_o a_o fit_a and_o proper_a name_n to_o call_v god_n by_o who_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n over_o all_o for_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n be_v extend_v over_o all_o his_o work_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o profane_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n and_o attribute_v to_o idol_n for_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o name_n and_o glory_n communicate_v to_o creature_n which_o he_o abhor_v therefore_o he_o declare_v in_o that_o same_o place_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n before_o i_o leave_v off_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n take_v notice_n how_o nice_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n man_n be_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n when_o the_o heresy_n there_o against_o appear_v abroad_o this_o very_a thing_n about_o arrius_n time_n be_v like_a to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a breach_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n which_o through_o athanasius_n piety_n care_n and_o prudence_n be_v prevent_v the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o greek_a word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a one_o persona_fw-la the_o latin_n suspect_v the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v essence_n and_o substance_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tritheist_n of_o three_o god_n for_o thus_o three_o essence_n have_v make_v three_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o greek_n think_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n to_o be_v mean_v only_o a_o relation_n and_o office_n and_o not_o true_o a_o person_n which_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a relative_n distinction_n but_o nothing_o real_a in_o it_o thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v overthrow_v and_o so_o sabellianism_n which_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o person_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n have_v to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n from_o both_o side_n propose_v that_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o persona_fw-la may_v indifferent_o be_v use_v in_o both_o church_n it_o be_v agree_v unto_o and_o peace_n settle_v thereby_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o heresy_n that_o with_o a_o bare_a face_n now_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o which_o in_o the_o prophet_n word_n we_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a 3.3_o jer._n 3.3_o but_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v make_v it_o so_o and_o explode_v it_o hence_o out_o of_o what_o solomon_n say_v pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n 16.18_o prov._n 16.18_o and_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n before_o a_o fall_n we_o may_v modest_o infer_v that_o if_o not_o a_o whole_a downfall_n at_o least_o a_o fall_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n towards_o which_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v some_o step_n for_o never_o more_o proud_a injurious_a and_o vile_a language_n than_o what_o we_o read_v in_o their_o former_a and_o latter_a book_n the_o same_o spirit_n from_o first_o to_o last_o reign_v therein_o nay_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v about_o set_v a_o curb_n upon_o and_o restrain_v they_o still_o they_o go_v on_o and_o publish_v their_o pamphlet_n and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o have_v their_o socinian_n notion_n in_o print_n distribute_v among_o the_o honourable_a member_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o who_o therein_o they_o will_v have_v prescribe_v how_o to_o draw_v up_o their_o bill_n and_o that_o most_o impertinent_o in_o scriptural_a phrase_n do_v any_o one_o ever_o see_v bill_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n draw_v up_o so_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a mixture_n of_o socinianism_n and_o quakerism_n which_o tend_v as_o i_o think_v to_o get_v opportunity_n thereby_o to_o wrest_v our_o law_n as_o they_o do_v god_n word_n here_o again_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o samaritan_n the_o charitable_a samaritan_n late_a pamphlet_n wherein_o one_o may_v see_v confirm_v what_o i_o say_v before_o about_o their_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v scripture_n for_o from_o p._n 16_o to_o 22_o the_o author_n aim_n be_v to_o make_v they_o uncertain_a and_o dubious_a in_o all_o the_o text_n therein_o mention_v so_o when_o it_o shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o will_v of_o any_o one_o else_o he_o there_o bring_v it_o in_o 20._o p._n 20._o as_o be_v his_o friend_n mr._n firmin_n opinion_n who_o understand_v neither_o
go_v with_o moses_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o face_n or_o presence_n 4.6_o isai_n 63.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o who_o i_o elsewhere_o full_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o face_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o word_n to_o shine_v which_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n do_v signify_v a_o property_n of_o the_o son_n 25._o mal._n 4.2_o 1_o john_n 1.16_o ver_fw-la 17._o 1_o cor._n 16.33_o gal._n 6.18_o phil._n 4.23_o 1_o thess_n 5.28_o 2_o thess_n 3.18_o philemon_n 25._o for_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o latter_a part_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o do_v plain_o relate_v to_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n for_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n no_o true_a grace_n to_o be_v have_v but_o only_o in_o he_o for_o say_v the_o evangelist_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o form_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v conclude_v several_a of_o his_o epistle_n as_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o those_o who_o he_o do_v write_v to_o or_o as_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o 3_o verse_n have_v thing_n special_o attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o and_o give_v they_o peace_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o david_n point_v at_o this_o when_o he_o say_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o now_o to_o enlighten_v encourage_v countenance_n quicken_v and_o strengthen_v man_n 4.6_o psalm_n 4.6_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v to_o give_v peace_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n who_o give_v we_o inward_a joy_n assurance_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o unto_o our_o soul_n he_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o let_v we_o compâ—re_v these_o 3_o verse_n of_o number_n 6._o with_o paul_n word_n which_o be_v a_o explanation_n thereof_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.14_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o this_o show_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o blessing_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o judas_n 21._o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o where_o the_o three_o person_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o this_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o follow_a observation_n how_o st._n john_n explain_v moses_n word_n in_o the_o beginning_n 1.1_o john_n 1.1_o and_o that_o the_o word_n bara_n create_v in_o hebrew_n consist_v of_o three_o letter_n for_o though_o there_o be_v four_o yet_o one_o be_v twice_o in_o there_o be_v but_o three_o different_a and_o these_o three_o begin_v each_o the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aleph_fw-la begin_v the_o name_n abba_n father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n as_o aleph_fw-la be_v the_o first_o begin_v the_o word_n ben_n or_o son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resh_n begin_v ruach_n spirit_n hachodesh_n which_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o must_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n we_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o downright_o deny_v scripture_n but_o keep_v a_o outward_a show_n as_o if_o they_o own_a they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o by_o a_o side_n wind_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v and_o no_o sect_n go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n more_o cunning_o presumptuous_o and_o obstinate_o than_o socinian_n who_o will_v make_v of_o it_o a_o tool_n with_o wrest_v and_o falsify_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o end_n and_o though_o they_o so_o high_o pretend_v to_o a_o unreconcilableness_n with_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o therein_o they_o follow_v their_o method_n and_o have_v take_v great_a and_o unhappy_a pain_n in_o corrupt_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_n of_o man_n but_o god_n who_o be_v and_o love_v truth_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o such_o work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v they_o to_o light_v the_o world_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o notorious_a cheat_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o mentz_n who_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o then_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n borrow_a of_o the_o library_n keeper_n of_o heidelberg_n the_o manuscript_n of_o anastasius_n about_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o get_v print_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o after_o they_o have_v give_v good_a security_n that_o the_o manuscript_n shall_v be_v return_v they_o have_v it_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o every_o thing_n therein_o shall_v be_v print_v and_o nothing_o leave_v out_o which_o condition_n be_v put_v in_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o pope_n joan_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o mark_v the_o trick_n the_o jesuit_n get_v it_o print_v and_o in_o one_o book_n only_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o put_v in_o the_o palsgrave_n library_n all_o be_v according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n but_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o pope_n joan_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o every_o other_o book_n which_o cheat_n of_o they_o the_o library-keeper_n have_v afterward_o find_v out_o he_o about_o it_o publish_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o world_n that_o manuscript_n be_v now_o in_o the_o vatican_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heidelberg_n library_n but_o though_o when_o i_o be_v in_o rome_n i_o several_a time_n use_v mean_n to_o see_v it_o i_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o nor_o in_o milan_n neither_o where_o another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ambrosian_a library_n it_o be_v own_a to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v one_o but_o when_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o which_o i_o do_v more_o than_o once_o with_o one_o pretence_n or_o other_o it_o be_v ever_o put_v off_o such_o be_v the_o shift_n by_o papist_n use_v to_o conceal_v the_o proof_n of_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o infallible_a head_n of_o their_o church_n thus_o socinian_n be_v glad_a of_o any_o pretence_n which_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n they_o will_v improve_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o ver._n of_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o 1_o john_n expunge_v because_o it_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o practice_n afford_v a_o occasion_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n wise_a and_o infinite_a providence_n with_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o church_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n and_o craftiness_n of_o hell_n and_o its_o instrument_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n to_o suppress_v holy_a scripture_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v his_o divine_a care_n of_o it_o have_v give_v his_o people_n that_o holy_a word_n of_o he_o never_o to_o fail_v to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o he_o have_v blast_v the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o all_o who_o will_v have_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n but_o through_o so_o many_o age_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o various_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n have_v to_o this_o day_n continue_v whole_a and_o in_o its_o purity_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n be_v by_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n 22.8_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n that_o moses_n leave_v with_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o which_o either_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v lose_v or_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatrous_a king_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o in_o some_o kind_n abolish_v the_o like_a care_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v at_o the_o take_v and_o burn_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o for_o we_o must_v not_o mind_v the_o jewish_a fabulous_a story_n about_o it_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o artaxerxes_n word_n to_o ezra_n 7.14_o ezra_n 7.14_o thou_o be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o seven_o counsellor_n to_o inquire_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n thus_o god_n have_v rescue_v his_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o
the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o from_o the_o attempt_n of_o socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o either_o in_o time_n past_a or_o present_a and_o will_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o people_n now_o have_v vindicate_v that_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o and_o give_v reason_n for_o its_o be_v part_n of_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n genuine_a as_o be_v the_o rest_n i_o think_v myself_o engage_v to_o do_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v to_o clear_v another_o text_n of_o the_o false_a and_o improper_a interpretation_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o it_o be_v this_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 36._o one_o answer_v to_o the_o i._o letter_n p._n 35_o 36._o elsewhere_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o towards_o it_o but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a and_o clear_a it_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o text_n i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o to_o it_o there_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n comparative_o with_o himself_o say_v they_o both_o be_v one_o with_o the_o pronoun_n possessive_a my_o as_o he_o twice_o call_v he_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 28._o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o he_o therein_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n and_o say_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n observe_v first_o how_o he_o call_v they_o his_o sheep_n for_o he_o by_o his_o death_n purchase_v they_o then_o as_o he_o speak_v truth_n unto_o they_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o gift_n of_o any_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o can_v any_o one_o but_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n yet_o christ_n give_v it_o so_o certain_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v here_o by_o the_o by_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n against_o the_o pretend_a apostasy_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n for_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o because_o to_o a_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n 29._o ver_fw-la 29._o this_o may_v seem_v too_o high_a and_o unlikely_a he_o give_v a_o convince_a reason_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n pray_v observe_v the_o equality_n of_o power_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n none_o shall_v â—uck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v â—em_v out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n now_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o verse_n 33._o and_o because_o that_o unbelieving_a people_n may_v happen_v to_o have_v ask_v he_o how_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o â—akest_v thy_o hand_n as_o strong_a as_o god_n hand_n or_o as_o in_o â—hat_n verse_n it_o be_v express_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v by_o self_n god_n for_o they_o well_o understand_v his_o meaning_n â—e_n give_v they_o for_o a_o reason_n the_o equaliy_v in_o power_n of_o â—is_n with_o the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n i_o and_o my_o father_n â—re_n one_o one_o god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o power_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v divine_a see_v no_o man_n be_v â—ble_n to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v it_o between_o man_n and_o man_n â—one_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o may_v happen_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o strong_a than_o himself_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v oneness_n of_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v real_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o not_o by_o any_o essential_a but_o by_o some_o personal_a attribute_n i_o know_v the_o idle_a and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o pertinent_a solution_n they_o will_v give_v of_o the_o text_n namely_o they_o be_v â—ne_a in_o consent_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n â—one_n do_v question_n what_o the_o father_n will_v the_o son_n will_v also_o and_o what_o the_o son_n will_v the_o father_n will_v likewise_o so_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o one_o will_n and_o mind_n which_o by_o the_o the_o by_o as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o argue_v oneness_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o out_o of_o the_o place_n if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o so_o the_o jew_n never_o will_v have_v call_v it_o blasphemy_n nor_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o they_o well_o know_v how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v a_o conformity_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n duty_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n a_o harmony_n between_o god_n will_n and_o man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o blasphemy_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o paul_n to_o say_v 7.16_o rom._n 7.16_o i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n high_o mean_v more_o than_o a_o consent_n when_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o a_o consent_n but_o about_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o nature_n which_o the_o jew_n interpret_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o explain_v it_o thus_o 36._o ver_fw-la 36._o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v only_o about_o oneness_n of_o consent_n the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v about_o it_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n as_o they_o do_v but_o i_o find_v myself_o by_o degree_n engage_v in_o these_o fundamental_a matter_n far_o than_o i_o intend_v at_o first_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o must_v not_o draw_v off_o rather_o go_v on_o and_o here_o add_v some_o thing_n to_o strengthen_v what_o i_o say_v in_o other_o place_n and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o make_v matter_n clear_a i_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fill_v up_o some_o more_o leave_n to_o prove_v and_o explain_v a_o subject_a so_o excellent_a in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o his_o prayer_n not_o only_o for_o the_o philippian_n 1.9_o phil._n 1.9_o but_o also_o for_o all_o believer_n that_o our_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n for_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n with_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n must_v be_v according_a to_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o faith_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n knowledge_n be_v the_o first_o part_n and_o god_n set_v a_o brand_n with_o a_o dreadful_a threaten_n upon_o those_o who_o want_v it_o 27.11_o isai_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n god_n in_o scripture_n have_v say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o about_o our_o dispute_n against_o socinian_o omit_v a_o kind_n of_o proof_n therein_o contain_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o clear_a yet_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o three_o way_n beside_o that_o of_o urim_n and_o thummim_a god_n communicate_v with_o and_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o last_o though_o elsewhere_o we_o say_v something_o about_o it_o when_o we_o mention_v several_a apparition_n yet_o we_o now_o shall_v add_v that_o to_o gideon_n 14._o judg._n 6.11_o 12_o 14._o one_o in_o two_o several_a verse_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o another_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o appear_v and_o speak_v indeed_o like_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o say_v go_v in_o this_o thy_o might_n and_o thou_o shall_v save_v israel_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n have_v i_o
lord_n jesus_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o belong_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n 3._o rev._n 7.17_o chap._n 22.1_o 3._o now_o this_o lamb_n be_v in_o â—he_n midst_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n for_o almighty_a god_n than_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n sit_v together_o upon_o â—he_n same_o throne_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o throne_n for_o god_n â—nd_v the_o lamb_n but_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n which_o â—e_n have_v solemn_o declare_v he_o never_o will_v communicate_v â—o_o another_o who_o be_v not_o god_n or_o to_o a_o mere_a creature_n 42.8_o isai_n 42.8_o between_o they_o that_o be_v inequal_a the_o throne_n be_v except_v â—hough_o pharaoh_n be_v willing_a to_o raise_v joseph_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n above_o any_o one_o in_o his_o kingdom_n over_o the_o which_o â—e_n make_v he_o absolute_a ruler_n yet_o he_o make_v this_o exception_n between_o he_o and_o joseph_n only_o in_o the_o throne_n will_v i_o be_v great_a â—han_n thou_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n 41.40_o gen._n 41.40_o there_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o â—han_o there_o be_v between_o pharaoh_n and_o joseph_n and_o god_n be_v â—o_o less_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n than_o pharaoh_n be_v of_o his_o but_o to_o return_v to_o john_n 1.17_o rev._n 1.17_o he_o in_o his_o vision_n know_v â—he_n son_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o â—hat_n glorious_a and_o dreadful_a sight_n amid_o fire_n and_o â—lame_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v when_o he_o think_v he_o know_v he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a so_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o and_o perform_v in_o the_o book_n be_v render_v to_o he_o who_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n who_o send_v isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o great_a one_o receive_v â—ll_o their_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o be_v all_o act_v and_o move_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o he_o for_o as_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o send_v the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n so_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o now_o he_o administer_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v except_o he_o have_v have_v a_o be_v and_o existed_a before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n hereupon_o our_o litigious_a adversary_n may_v happen_v to_o cavil_v and_o say_v such_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n i_o confess_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n i_o in_o some_o degree_n will_v allow_v of_o the_o objection_n but_o they_o know_v we_o have_v so_o many_o plain_a and_o clear_a of_o another_o kind_n that_o these_o we_o make_v use_v of_o not_o for_o want_v of_o other_o but_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o over_o and_o above_o the_o full_a measure_n my_o inclination_n lead_v i_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o i_o know_v belong_v nâ—â—_n to_o we_o but_o those_o that_o be_v reveal_v do_v i_o own_o that_o oâ—â—_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n before_o he_o caâ—_n understand_v a_o prophecy_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v but_o wheâ—_n it_o be_v fulfil_v though_o but_o in_o part_n than_o it_o become_v a_o history_n if_o not_o whole_o yet_o in_o part_n and_o that_o part_n help_v towards_o know_v what_o remain_v it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a presumption_n in_o some_o which_o we_o hear_v of_o too_o often_o to_o dispoâ—â—_n of_o those_o time_n and_o season_n which_o god_n reserve_v in_o his_o owâ—_n hand_n whereby_o they_o will_v limitate_v the_o holy_a one_o 〈◊〉_d israel_n when_o to_o a_o certain_a year_n and_o time_n they_o pretenâ—â—_n rash_o to_o fix_v very_o great_a and_o considerable_a event_n which_o god_n twice_o complain_v of_o by_o his_o prophet_n 44._o jer._n 49.19_o and_o 50_o 44._o who_o will_v appoint_v 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n i_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o to_o study_v in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n without_o dive_v into_o his_o secret_a one_o bâ—â—_n what_o i_o have_v do_v be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a how_o all_o type_n and_o prophecy_n relate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o come_v and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d we_o consult_v scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o saiâ—_n unto_o his_o disciple_n 19.30_o luke_n 22.37_o jo._n 19.30_o the_o thing_n concern_v i_o have_v a_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o declare_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v have_v foretoâ—â—_n who_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v come_v be_v what_o he_o wouâ—â—_n do_v and_o suffer_v and_o for_o what_o end_n we_o ought_v to_o neglect_v nothing_o that_o may_v clear_v up_o to_o we_o that_o whole_a important_a maâ—ter_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v prophecy_n and_o vision_n about_o these_o high_a and_o adorable_a mystery_n so_o there_o weâ—â—_n type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o i_o former_o mention_v some_o and_o shall_v now_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o of_o godâ—â—_n son_n incarnation_n god_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o god_n dwelling_n in_o theâ—â—_n scent_v his_o dwelling_n with_o we_o in_o our_o human_a nature_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o prophet_n call_v he_o immanuel_n or_o goâ—_n with_o we_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n whâ—_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a have_v some_o special_a meaning_n when_o hâ—â—_n choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o as_o we_o read_v 12._o 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o fill_v thâ—_n house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minster_n because_o of_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v thâ—_n house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o place_n solomon_n take_v notiâ—â—_n how_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n a_o god_n full_a of_o infinite_a light_n brightness_n majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n whâ—_n the_o same_o may_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n especial_o â—eing_v it_o be_v write_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n 21.3_o rev._n 21.3_o allude_v to_o the_o tabernaâ—â—_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o far_o the_o lord_n jesus_n flesh_n 〈◊〉_d humane_a body_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o veil_n 33._o heb._n 10.20_o exod._n 34.30_o 33._o which_o â—â—acealed_v and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v contain_v his_o divine_a perâ—â—_n and_o nature_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d moses_n when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o put_v a_o â—â—il_n on_o his_o face_n for_o the_o people_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o â—â—ightness_n of_o it_o but_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o if_o â—â—en_o can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o in_o some_o â—eams_n of_o reflection_n upon_o moses_n face_n for_o have_v be_v awhile_o with_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o have_v see_v only_o god_n back_n part_v not_o his_o face_n his_o goodness_n not_o his_o glory_n â—uch_o less_o can_v the_o world_n have_v look_v upon_o that_o divine_a essential_a glory_n of_o his_o son_n come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n â—od_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o communicate_v and_o converse_v with_o mankind_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o behold_v that_o glory_n in_o open_a face_n and_o not_o die_v therefore_o god_n out_o of_o â—is_n infinite_a mercy_n to_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n do_v as_o it_o â—ere_z conceal_v it_o in_o a_o body_n and_o put_v on_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o â—resh_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v â—â—l_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a or_o in_o his_o body_n but_o â—aving_a speak_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o â—ust_z say_v these_o few_o word_n about_o the_o temple_n when_o our_o â—aviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 21._o john_n 2.19_o 21._o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o â—ays_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v that_o â—e_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o
god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o go_v up_o before_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o at_o who_o presence_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n drop_v and_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o variety_n of_o considerable_a dispensation_n and_o this_o four_o which_o be_v her_o present_a age_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o very_o notable_a period_n begin_v at_o the_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o we_o may_v call_v her_o manhood_n when_o the_o food_n of_o milk_n and_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n cease_v and_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o strong_a and_o substantial_a meat_n when_o the_o manna_n discontinue_v and_o the_o true_a bread_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o nourish_v we_o the_o shadow_n yield_v the_o place_n to_o the_o true_a body_n and_o all_o legal_a star_n disappear_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o five_o age_n shall_v begin_v never_o to_o have_v a_o end_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o age_n of_o perfection_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n he_o who_o now_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v such_o for_o ever_o now_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5.23_o eph._n 5.23_o and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n never_o be_v without_o a_o head_n for_o without_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o body_n both_o to_o animate_v and_o rule_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o head_n office_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o the_o meisiah_n birth_n 5.2_o mic._n 5.2_o in_o bethlehem_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o israel_n to_o come_v forth_o 38.28_o gen._n 17.6_o gen._n 25.25_o and_o 38.28_o signify_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v either_o by_o the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o mother_n and_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v for_o i_o to_o reveal_v my_o glory_n say_v the_o father_n who_o there_o speak_v now_o absolute_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n such_o be_v the_o son_n i_o heretofore_o mention_v the_o text_n in_o zechariah_n 2.8_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o the_o glory_n have_v he_o send_v i_o unto_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o afford_v matter_n of_o observation_n more_o than_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o that_o time_n here_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v a_o title_n never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o essential_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o place_n declare_v he_o be_v send_v a_o thing_n in_o scripture_n never_o say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v assert_v of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o son_n himself_o for_o how_o often_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o that_o to_o be_v send_v be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o son_n must_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n here_o say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o as_o to_o come_v answers_z to_z be_v send_v so_o in_o consequence_n of_o that_o mission_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o come_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v 10._o v._o 10._o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n lo_o i_o come_v be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o far_a declaration_n of_o what_o david_n have_v say_v long_o before_o when_o god_n desire_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v nor_o require_v burnt-offering_a 7._o ps_n 40.6_o 7._o nor_o sin-offering_a that_o be_v when_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n then_o say_v i_o the_o son_n lo_o i_o come_v and_o christ_n declare_v he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o father_n name_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n when_o john_n say_v of_o the_o son_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o let_v we_o admire_v at_o that_o holy_a scripture_n harmony_n earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n who_o head_n king_n saviour_n and_o preserver_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o v._o 5._o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v cause_n of_o song_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n but_o also_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o 11._o v._o 11._o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o or_o a_o little_a after_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o zion_n which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o after_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o dwell_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n form_v here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o this_o prophet_n zechariah_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2._o ezr._n 5.1_o 2._o return_v from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n to_o build_v the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o king_n of_o zion_n as_o this_o prophet_n call_v he_o chap._n 9.9_o as_o also_o do_v haggai_n the_o other_o prophet_n who_o beside_o name_v he_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n 2.7_o hag._n 2.7_o and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o fill_v with_o glory_n the_o second_o temple_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v about_o building_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o call_v it_o his_o house_n have_v with_o his_o presence_n often_o sanctify_v it_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a glory_n thereof_o which_o soon_o after_o it_o lose_v by_o his_o death_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o whole_a be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n when_o according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n prophecy_n there_o be_v not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o that_o be_v not_o throw_v down_o and_o what_o he_o say_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o character_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallible_a truth_n in_o these_o word_n 24.35_o matth._n 24.35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o most_o certain_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o indeed_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o vision_n do_v yield_v matter_n enough_o upon_o this_o point_n as_o in_o job_n we_o read_v of_o satan_n come_v before_o god_n with_o malicious_a insinuation_n against_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o obtain_v leave_n to_o do_v he_o mischief_n so_o here_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judge_v between_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o adversary_n satan_n who_o appear_v there_o to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o elsewhere_o i_o at_o several_a time_n have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o in_o the_o 2d_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n 2_o zech._n 3.1_o 2_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n twice_o the_o lord_n answer_v this_o other_o expression_n and_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 9.24_o gen._n 9.24_o brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o certain_o
if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v much_o more_o if_o a_o blasphemer_n ever_o a_o capital_a criminal_a among_o all_o nation_n which_o have_v but_o a_o tolerable_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o require_v the_o same_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n now_o we_o command_v you_o 3.6_o 2_o thess_n 3.6_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o strong_a adjuration_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n this_o also_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o 14._o v._o 14._o and_o somewhat_o low_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o good_a man_n be_v ever_o desirous_a to_o reclaim_v sinner_n from_o their_o evil_a course_n but_o still_o his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o preserve_v man_n in_o their_o soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o affection_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o danger_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o avoid_v occasion_n lead_v to_o it_o namely_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v 23._o judge_n 23._o for_o fear_v of_o be_v so_o too_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v his_o great_a commendation_n to_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n 2.6_o rev._n 2.6_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o socinian_o as_o his_o belove_a apostle_n hate_v and_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o cerinthus_n one_o of_o if_o not_o the_o first_o ringleader_n when_o at_o ephesus_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o but_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bathing-house_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v cerinthus_n be_v come_v in_o there_o shall_v in_o the_o sheep_n be_v a_o antipathy_n against_o the_o wolf_n company_n and_o in_o the_o shepherd_n a_o care_n to_o prevent_v their_o come_n in_o among_o the_o flock_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v consider_v in_o three_o capacity_n as_o god_n as_o man_n and_o as_o both_o or_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n when_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o any_o of_o these_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o capacity_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o every_o one_o who_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v must_v have_v a_o great_a care_n not_o to_o confound_v but_o to_o distinguish_v they_o well_o for_o else_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v qui_fw-la benè_fw-la distinguit_fw-la benè_fw-la docet_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o herein_o lie_v in_o part_n the_o want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o socinian_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o go_v about_o to_o accommodate_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o end_n as_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v literal_a to_o wrest_v it_o into_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o when_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o make_v it_o literal_a without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o way_n when_o a_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o only_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o and_o absolute_o interpret_v it_o as_o they_o do_v this_o 14.28_o john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o for_o want_v of_o make_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n between_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humà nity_n between_o his_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o of_o his_o humiliation_n 2.8_o philip._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v himself_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v after_o the_o father_n only_o in_o order_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n but_o to_o show_v their_o unreasonable_a partiality_n i_o ask_v why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o literal_o interpret_v these_o place_n wherein_o his_o divinity_n be_v assert_v as_o when_o he_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o which_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a assertion_n of_o his_o priority_n of_o existence_n before_o abraham_n with_o twice_o very_o i_o say_v 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o which_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a asseveration_n by_o he_o use_v upon_o the_o weight_a matter_n so_o when_o he_o say_v 17.5_o chap._n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v do_v not_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a can_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n again_o 10._o john_n 10._o when_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o god_n almighty_a out_o of_o who_o hand_n no_o man_n can_v pluck_v the_o sheep_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a scope_n of_o that_o place_n and_o which_o that_o enlargement_n and_o explanation_n do_v natural_o and_o so_o easy_o flow_v from_o see_v there_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o show_v how_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o he_o or_o his_o father_n hand_n for_o they_o be_v one_o god_n almighty_a the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o text_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o so_o be_v what_o another_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o thus_o 5.20_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n why_o then_o do_v not_o they_o literal_o interpret_v these_o and_o other_o text_n which_o so_o clear_o do_v assert_v christ_n divinity_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n he_o use_v one_o kind_a of_o style_n and_o when_o as_o man_n who_o have_v in_o our_o stead_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n another_o yet_o though_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o god_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o sun_n behind_o a_o cloud_n cease_v not_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v bright_a and_o glorious_a so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n divine_a nature_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o lose_v her_o divine_a glory_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n eye_n yet_o still_o some_o beam_n thereof_o appear_v in_o his_o baptism_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o miracle_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v manifest_v as_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v disperse_v then_o indeed_o he_o be_v again_o glorify_v with_o the_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o follow_a consideration_n which_o if_o well_o mind_v can_v by_o god_n blessing_n contribute_v to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v weak_o and_o imperfect_o we_o may_v conceive_v god_n infinite_o glorious_a in_o himself_o yet_o as_o his_o great_a and_o ultimate_a end_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v to_o promote_v that_o glory_n of_o he_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v to_o glorify_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n and_o every_o other_o attribute_n and_o as_o the_o first_o in_o intention_n be_v the_o last_o in_o execution_n so_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o communicate_v himself_o he_o resolve_v to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o it_o to_o lodge_v man_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o permit_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o thereby_o become_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o as_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o justice_n so_o he_o also_o resolve_v of_o whole_a mankind_n to_o make_v object_n of_o these_o two_o attribute_n to_o save_v some_o through_o free_a grace_n and_o
as_o wickedness_n go_v by_o couple_n within_o these_o few_o year_n be_v spring_v up_o another_o detestable_a abomination_n i_o mean_v blasphemy_n a_o fit_a match_n for_o idolatry_n which_o be_v now_o as_o bold_a and_o insolent_a as_o ever_o the_o other_o be_v and_o as_o weed_n usual_o grow_v fast_o and_o thick_a than_o the_o good_a seed_n so_o upon_o a_o sudden_a the_o nation_n seem_v overgrow_v with_o it_o and_o no_o prospect_n of_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n except_o with_o a_o sudden_a remove_n of_o the_o prop_n which_o support_v it_o and_o let_v man_n in_o high_a place_n look_v to_o it_o as_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v call_v to_o account_v those_o who_o consent_n with_o and_o be_v partaker_n with_o sinner_n 21._o psal_n 50.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o which_o they_o be_v if_o they_o prevent_v and_o punish_v they_o not_o when_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v it_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o worldly_a interest_n before_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o who_o for_o their_o house_n relation_n and_o land_n 5._o mark_v 5._o forsake_v our_o saviour_n cause_n this_o be_v like_o the_o gadarenes_n who_o love_v their_o herd_n of_o swine_n more_o than_o his_o presence_n thus_o once_o when_o upon_o earth_n out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o for_o a_o little_a money_n he_o be_v betray_v by_o one_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o be_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o weakness_n he_o be_v deny_v by_o another_o and_o out_o of_o fear_n forsake_v by_o they_o all_o but_o out_o of_o what_o he_o say_v we_o reasonable_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o love_v house_n land_n money_n place_n 19.29_o matt._n 19.29_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o punishment_n as_o he_o will_v reward_v those_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o nor_o of_o he_o concern_v and_o this_o last_o i_o may_v apply_v to_o those_o worthy_a person_n who_o hitherto_o use_v and_o still_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o their_o several_a capacity_n to_o promote_v the_o lord_n honour_n enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n punish_v and_o suppress_v blasphemy_n profaneness_n immorality_n and_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o piety_n virtue_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n such_o need_v not_o to_o care_v a_o straw_n for_o the_o frown_n revile_n slander_n and_o hatred_n of_o evil_n and_o profane_a man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a compensation_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v with_o plentiful_a and_o unspeakable_a yea_o incomparable_a reward_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v clog_n in_o a_o wheel_n stop_v its_o motion_n so_o now_o when_o god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n to_o go_v upon_o the_o necessary_a work_n be_v to_o remove_v let_n and_o hindrance_n wolf_n though_o never_o so_o much_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n must_v never_o be_v make_v shepherd_n when_o there_o be_v any_o poison_n in_o the_o spring_n the_o safe_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o prevent_v ill_a consequence_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v place_n of_o trust_n and_o of_o influence_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v able_a faithful_a fear_v god_n and_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o prudence_n when_o officer_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o trust_n in_o any_o capacity_n high_a or_o low_o to_o be_v cautious_a and_o examine_v whether_o or_o not_o such_o who_o stand_v be_v due_o qualify_v it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o trust_v a_o covetous_a greedy_a corrupt_a one_o with_o his_o purse_n a_o bloody_a man_n with_o his_o life_n and_o a_o tyrannical_a one_o with_o his_o liberty_n have_v we_o not_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o imprudence_n of_o a_o man_n who_o once_o think_v with_o a_o protestant_a army_n to_o have_v set_v up_o popery_n can_v i_o think_v that_o a_o ungodly_a blasphemer_n swearer_n profane_a immoral_a man_n be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o secure_v and_o propagate_v our_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o punish_v and_o effectual_o suppress_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o or_o will_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v any_o grain_n of_o wisdom_n entrust_v with_o his_o main_n concern_v a_o idle_a vicious_a person_n who_o neglect_v his_o business_n and_o do_v not_o attend_v his_o service_n employ_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v pious_a and_o good_a man_n for_o such_o be_v valuable_a in_o every_o relation_n good_a father_n good_a child_n good_a master_n good_a servant_n good_a prince_n good_a subject_n and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n he_o who_o be_v not_o true_a to_o god_n will_v prove_v false_a to_o man_n he_o who_o for_o worldly_a consideration_n betray_v his_o conscience_n will_v also_o betray_v his_o trust_n have_v a_o man_n of_o good_a principle_n and_o you_o will_v know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o let_v he_o be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o religion_n the_o true_a one_o who_o own_v the_o fundamental_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n namely_o a_o god_n the_o holy_a trinity_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divinity_n who_o be_v no_o deist_n nor_o a_o profane_a scoffer_n who_o ridicules_a not_o only_o pious_a man_n but_o piety_n itself_o and_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o those_o who_o do_v i_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v thereby_o unqualify_v in_o any_o public_a capacity_n to_o serve_v in_o a_o christian_a well_o regulate_v state_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a crime_n to_o help_v to_o throw_v poison_n into_o any_o public_a spring_n which_o all_o do_v who_o favour_n bad_a man_n in_o their_o unjust_a design_n and_o soon_o or_o late_a the_o country_n where_o such_o thing_n happen_v shall_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o though_o god_n in_o case_n such_o man_n in_o place_n do_v ride_v cross_a in_o his_o way_n or_o lay_v as_o block_n before_o he_o know_v well_o how_o infallible_o to_o remove_v they_o yet_o still_o those_o that_o for_o self-end_n help_v they_o to_o get_v up_o have_v thereby_o contract_v a_o gild_n and_o make_v themselves_o accessary_a to_o the_o evil_a by_o they_o commit_v david_n who_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o wicked_a walk_n on_o every_o side_n 12.8_o psal_n 12.8_o when_o the_o vile_a man_n be_v exalt_v no_o vile_a man_n than_o blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n for_o such_o when_o once_o they_o be_v in_o power_n will_v frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n if_o they_o can_v 94.20_o ps_n 94.20_o we_o thank_v god_n that_o idolater_n be_v by_o law_n exclude_v from_o bear_v rule_n or_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v in_o every_o part_n say_v so_o of_o blasphemer_n for_o they_o be_v the_o rust_n and_o moth_n that_o can_v make_v uneffectual_a all_o our_o blessing_n good_a man_n make_v good_a time_n we_o have_v too_o many_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n be_v far_o from_o it_o may_v god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v and_o reject_v they_o some_o will_v countenance_v impiety_n and_o support_v wickedness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o persecution_n and_o so_o by_o a_o side-wind_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v across_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o punish_v and_o effectual_o suppress_v it_o but_o that_o vizard_n can_v easy_o be_v pull_v off_o for_o to_o punish_v and_o suppress_v impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v persecution_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o punish_v murder_n robbery_n and_o the_o like_a crime_n which_o if_o men_n do_v not_o in_o his_o due_a time_n god_n will_v arise_v 68.1_o psal_n 68.1_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v scatter_v now_o that_o those_o who_o profane_a religion_n and_o will_v overthrow_v our_o christian_a church_n do_v deserve_v punishment_n we_o have_v the_o best_a instance_n we_o can_v wish_v for_o no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n who_o himself_o punish_v the_o impious_a man_n who_o have_v profane_v religion_n and_o the_o temple_n with_o their_o worldly_a concern_v for_o he_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o and_o overthrow_v their_o table_n for_o merchandise_n 21.12_o mat._n 21.12_o and_o herein_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v but_o also_o employ_v his_o hand_n for_z
the_o trinity_n to_o be_v as_o essential_a in_o religion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o deity_n for_o not_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a god_n be_v atheism_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v a_o god_n we_o own_o we_o may_v by_o nature_n know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o to_o know_v who_o be_v that_o true_a god_n we_o must_v depend_v upon_o revelation_n which_o name_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n must_v acquiesce_v so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o can_v serve_v only_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o three_o person_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v blasphemy_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o distinction_n he_o make_v of_o blasphemy_n he_o will_v lessen_v and_o so_o secure_v it_o from_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o chief_o aim_v at_o we_o know_v in_o this_o as_o in_o every_o other_o sin_n by_o mean_n of_o some_o circumstance_n there_o be_v a_o gradual_a difference_n which_o make_v it_o great_a or_o lesser_a aggravate_v or_o extenuate_v it_o thus_o one_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n evil_a thought_n and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n whence_o they_o pass_v into_o the_o heart_n thence_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n or_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n these_o from_o the_o very_a spring_n deserve_v god_n judgement_n for_o though_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o degree_n something_o of_o excuse_n may_v be_v plead_v for_o as_o arise_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o a_o mistake_a education_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n there_o may_v be_v some_o charitable_a allowance_n yet_o in_o regard_n to_o god_n they_o be_v a_o damnable_a gild_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n that_o make_v paul_n say_v 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o but_o as_o to_o some_o man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o confine_v their_o blasphemous_a opinion_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o within_o themselves_o no_o law_n nor_o magistrate_n do_v or_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o they_o do_v and_o aught_o when_o contrary_a to_o gospel_n and_o law_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o church_n or_o state_n they_o promote_v and_o publish_v and_o that_o presumptuous_o too_o those_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o herein_o out_o of_o mistake_n or_o partiality_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v amiss_o on_o the_o executive_a part_n however_o for_o all_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o a_o due_a care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o punish_v and_o suppress_v the_o evil_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o heresy_n and_o they_o who_o see_v not_o a_o necessity_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o through_o their_o prejudices_fw-la have_v a_o thick_a mist_n raise_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o some_o such_o conviction_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o swim_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o to_o a_o delude_a or_o wound_a imagination_n or_o to_o a_o high_a ferment_n of_o passion_n but_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o punishment_n for_o blasphemy_n they_o pitch_v upon_o three_o way_n the_o first_o that_o in_o express_a term_n of_o scripture_n the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v declare_v blasphemy_n which_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o case_n that_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v every_o one_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v they_o employ_v for_o particular_n be_v contain_v under_o general_n as_o we_o easy_o see_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o thing_n therein_o command_v or_o forbid_v sometime_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v thing_n deduce_v by_o good_a and_o natural_a consequence_n this_o be_v our_o saviour_n way_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o sadducee_n about_o the_o resurrection_n they_o bring_v their_o cavil_n wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o have_v entangle_v he_o in_o difficulty_n with_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v have_v seven_o husband_n but_o he_o soon_o resolve_v the_o sophism_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n bring_v in_o his_o argument_n not_o out_o of_o express_a word_n in_o scripture_n etc._n luke_n 20.27_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n but_o by_o a_o deduction_n and_o good_a consequence_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o i_o hope_v socinian_o who_o in_o their_o dispute_n do_v follow_v the_o cavil_v way_n of_o the_o sadducee_n though_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o to_o be_v true_a essential_a god_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a rational_a man._n if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o then_o be_v dead_a and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n it_o follow_v that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o namely_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o resurrection_n their_o second_o way_n be_v when_o we_o give_v they_o positive_a and_o express_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n than_o they_o go_v about_o to_o force_v improper_a and_o unusual_a signification_n upon_o the_o word_n their_o three_o way_n be_v sometime_o to_o raise_v such_o unnecessary_a difficulty_n as_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v resolve_v by_o man_n thus_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o self-condemned_n heretic_n only_o to_o be_v punish_v indeed_o a_o real_o convert_v heretic_n will_v declare_v his_o sin_n his_o sorrow_n for_o and_o repentance_n of_o it_o but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o such_o self-condemning_a blasphemer_n for_o it_o happen_v but_o very_a seldom_o though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v guilty_a by_o many_o overt_a act_n as_o discourse_n pamphlet_n etc._n etc._n must_v he_o be_v let_v alone_o but_o i_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v self-condemner_n and_o confess_v their_o gild_n be_v object_n fit_a for_o mercy_n than_o for_o judgement_n on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o will_v not_o own_v their_o fault_n but_o continue_v in_o a_o denial_n of_o it_o deserve_v punishment_n more_o than_o favour_n and_o except_o they_o confess_v how_o can_v man_n know_v they_o be_v self-condemned_n it_o be_v by_o he_o add_v i_o say_v again_o to_o make_v a_o culpable_a and_o punishable_a blasphemer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o irreligious_a and_o despiteful_a intention_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o person_n accuse_v when_o alas_o the_o most_o wicked_a do_v often_o pretend_v most_o to_o piety_n and_o conceal_v their_o evil_a design_n under_o specious_a and_o hypocritical_a pretence_n be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o know_v man_n intention_n how_o few_o self-accusing_a and_o self-condemning_a man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o any_o long_o insist_v upon_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o less_o than_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n when_o at_o large_a and_o more_o dare_o we_o have_v these_o and_z and_z many_o more_o thing_n in_o a_o religion_n a_o a_o essay_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n late_a book_n which_o some_o of_o their_o own_o do_v set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o for_o the_o author_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o letter_n against_o my_o epistle_n do_v high_o commend_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o though_o such_o commendation_n i_o do_v not_o much_o value_n yet_o just_o when_o i_o be_v upon_o conclude_v this_o providence_n have_v bring_v it_o into_o my_o hand_n i_o read_v it_o over_o in_o the_o country_n and_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a upon_o it_o and_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a in_o few_o thing_n therein_o i_o shall_v agree_v with_o he_o as_o in_o what_o he_o call_v persecution_n which_o he_o make_v his_o strong_a argument_n of_o against_o former_a proceed_n of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o certain_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a severity_n and_o bitterness_n use_v about_o indifferent_a circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v thereunto_o which_o of_o late_a some_o be_v become_v sensible_a of_o and_o can_v wish_v such_o thing_n have_v never_o happen_v and_o may_v be_v this_o author_n have_v be_v passive_o concern_v 16.28_o judg._n 16.28_o desire_v to_o be_v avenge_v for_o his_o two_o eye_n but_o this_o they_o say_v out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o disunite_v those_o who_o ought_v all_o to_o unite_v against_o they_o who_o be_v become_v the_o common_a enemy_n about_o much_o high_a thing_n than_o those_o in_o question_n at_o that_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o cut_v a_o button_n off_o my_o clothes_n and_o tear_v they_o all_o in_o piece_n certain_o persecution_n be_v a_o odious_a thing_n but_o sometime_o the_o name_n be_v misapply_v we_o own_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o penalty_n to_o punish_v those_o
profaneness_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n no_o humane_a law_n do_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o itself_o bound_v the_o conscience_n only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n own_a who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o it_o and_o can_v man_n imagine_v that_o any_o wise_a lawgiver_n will_v make_v law_n to_o maintain_v every_o man_n right_n and_o property_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o mind_n his_o own_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o magistrate_n power_n though_o not_o to_o exercise_n any_o office_n in_o holy_a thing_n as_o without_o a_o special_a call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o to_o defend_v maintain_v and_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n house_n they_o will_v take_v advantage_n of_o this_o that_o when_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o rome_n they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o infidel_n who_o will_v not_o commend_v or_o enconrage_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v they_o be_v not_o for_o but_o against_o it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o though_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n they_o sometime_o will_v praise_v and_o commend_v as_o humility_n self-denial_n patience_n sobriety_n temperance_n gentleness_n and_o such_o effect_n of_o a_o christian_a frame_n and_o spirit_n the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n sometime_o admire_v to_o see_v those_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o infidel_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o christian_a profession_n 15._o chap._n 2.12_o 15._o for_o he_o add_v have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o because_o of_o a_o prejudice_n which_o christ_n enemy_n have_v against_o religion_n and_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o which_o make_v they_o speak_v ill_o of_o both_o he_o say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a men._n this_o the_o apostle_n learn_v of_o his_o and_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o have_v say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n 5.16_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n may_v have_v praise_n from_o christ_n enemy_n and_o infidel_n such_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n beside_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v intend_v those_o rule_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o for_o after_o time_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o of_o other_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o relate_v also_o to_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n in_o after_o age_n who_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o as_o in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o generality_n of_o person_n exhort_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n for_o it_o be_v say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o singular_a will_v thou_o ver._n 3._o and_o if_o thou_o do_v ver_fw-la 4._o mean_v every_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n in_o the_o thing_n commit_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n care_n which_o be_v reduce_v under_o these_o two_o head_n religious_a and_o secular_a species_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o particular_n as_o say_v before_o under_z generals_z when_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n therein_o meat_n drink_v clothes_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o life_n be_v include_v now_o i_o be_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o text_n 31.28_o job_n 31.28_o this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n speak_v of_o idolatry_n here_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o hereupon_o applaud_v himself_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o have_v proof_n if_o man_n when_o they_o can_v find_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v they_o to_o make_v proof_n when_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o deny_v proof_n when_o there_o be_v be_v proper_a for_o socinian_o which_o we_o have_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o but_o to_o though_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a those_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o any_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o tongue_n know_v how_o short_a and_o concise_a it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o idiom_n of_o it_o which_o he_o nor_o i_o can_v change_v but_o to_o make_v it_o intelligible_a in_o other_o language_n something_o ought_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v thus_o this_o also_o a_o iniquity_n the_o judge_n which_o in_o english_a and_o every_o other_o modern_a language_n be_v very_o lame_a there_o be_v no_o verb_n substantive_n be_v or_o be_v a_o iniquity_n which_o any_o one_o may_v see_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v now_o i_o say_v that_o what_o be_v insert_v be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o original_a with_o a_o intent_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v print_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n but_o only_o to_o make_v it_o sense_n in_o english_a without_o which_o it_o have_v none_o or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a imperfect_a one_o i_o also_o add_v that_o the_o word_n insert_v do_v express_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o place_n a_o iniquity_n and_o the_o judge_n or_o judged_n or_o judicial_a be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o what_o purpose_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o iniquity_n or_o crime_n can_v a_o judge_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o to_o punish_v it_o do_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n deserve_v punishment_n and_o who_o but_o the_o judge_n may_v lawful_o inflict_v it_o but_o he_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o a_o judge_n that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o for_o thus_o he_o render_v the_o text_n for_o 70._o pag._n 70._o this_o may_v he_o account_v to_o i_o a_o iniquity_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n judge_n but_o wedge_n in_o account_v which_o be_v not_o except_o he_o will_v deduce_v it_o from_o judge_n and_o judged_n for_o a_o crime_n be_v account_v or_o impute_v when_o the_o guilty_a be_v punish_v for_o it_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o verse_n we_o ought_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o another_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n contain_v the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n for_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o plural_a ver_fw-la 11_o there_o be_v some_o iniquity_n which_o god_n alone_o do_v punish_v but_o this_o of_o adultery_n as_o the_o other_o of_o idolatry_n must_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o this_o verse_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o the_o word_n be_v be_v not_o in_o nor_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o god_n law_n adultery_n and_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n so_o that_o it_o justify_v bring_v in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o and_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o job_n live_v before_o or_o after_o the_o law_n to_o explain_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o supply_v some_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n three_o only_o i_o shall_v mention_v the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o amos_n it_o be_v say_v 13._o chap._n 1.3_o 6_o 9_o 11_o 13._o for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o word_n punishment_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o in_o english_a make_v certain_o the_o sense_n imperfect_a turn_v away_o what_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o of_o damascus_n so_o that_o the_o word_n punishment_n must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o in_o seven_o several_a verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o other_o two_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o the_o original_a
be_v this_o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o 69.22_o ps_n 69.22_o and_o for_o welfare_n a_o trap_n in_o english_a the_o sense_n be_v lame_a in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a thus_o to_o supply_v it_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n let_v it_o become_v a_o trap._n the_o other_o text_n be_v this_o for_o my_o love_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n 109.4_o ps_n 109.4_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n give_v myself_o unto_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n only_o but_o i_o prayer_n which_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o english_a david_n be_v not_o prayer_n nor_o a_o iniquity_n the_o judge_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v supply_v which_o the_o translatour_n have_v well_o do_v now_o to_o be_v even_o with_o this_o author_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o leave_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o second_o that_o the_o word_n supply_v to_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n in_o these_o place_n be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n spirit_n therein_o and_o i_o give_v he_o a_o long_a time_n to_o consider_v upon_o it_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o as_o to_o their_o politic_a reason_n against_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o a_o general_a naturalisation_n whereby_o they_o at_o once_o will_v blow_v up_o a_o english_a birthright_a with_o the_o seven_o year_n apprenticeship_n and_o bring_v in_o all_o foreigner_n to_o engross_v the_o english_a trade_n unto_o themselves_o and_o sow_v the_o pernicious_a tare_n of_o heresy_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n among_o we_o with_o more_o liberty_n for_o they_o be_v also_o for_o a_o general_a toleration_n in_o all_o these_o i_o say_v their_o policy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o their_o divinity_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v indeed_o to_o tolerate_v some_o opinion_n about_o indifferent_a circumstantial_a thing_n can_v contribute_v towards_o peace_n and_o union_n do_v much_o good_a and_o no_o harm_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o pernicious_a concern_v fundamental_a error_n god_n christ_n and_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o interest_n and_o other_o worldly_a consideration_n yet_o if_o pagan_n and_o mahommetans_n will_v not_o disturb_v the_o government_n they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o already_o we_o have_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o conversion_n i_o earnest_o pray_v for_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o trade_n and_o of_o something_o else_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o that_o a_o great_a care_n must_v be_v have_v to_o give_v they_o not_o distaste_v for_o fear_v they_o will_v be_v go_v when_o they_o be_v as_o glad_a to_o stay_v here_o as_o some_o seem_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v go_v as_o if_o here_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o trade_n but_o some_o think_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a i_o can_v remember_v how_o in_o cromwell_n time_n they_o send_v over_o manasseh_n ben-israel_n to_o get_v leave_n to_o come_v and_o settle_v here_o he_o offer_v 200000_o l_o whereupon_o cromwell_n call_v some_o divine_n for_o advice_n whether_o in_o conscience_n he_o may_v receive_v and_o tolerate_v those_o that_o disown_n and_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christ_n they_o answer_v he_o may_v because_o it_o may_v afford_v some_o occasion_n for_o their_o conversion_n then_o he_o send_v for_o lawyer_n to_o know_v because_o long_o before_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v whether_o according_a to_o law_n he_o may_v do_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o may_v as_o long_o as_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v the_o legislative_a power_n be_v agree_v but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o summon_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a merchant_n to_o have_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o trade_n but_o these_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o business_n for_o they_o represent_v how_o that_o nation_n be_v cunning_a will_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o english_a by_o crafty_a mean_n engross_v trade_n whole_o unto_o themselves_o whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o cromwell_n and_o his_o counsel_n understand_v well_o enough_o the_o nation_n interest_n in_o point_n of_o trade_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v why_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v now_o as_o good_a as_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n since_o it_o be_v the_o same_o people_n which_o still_o follow_v the_o same_o step_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o enough_o of_o these_o human_a consideration_n i_o wish_v every_o man_n will_v serious_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o in_o earnest_a mind_n what_o account_n they_o can_v give_v god_n who_o certain_o soon_o or_o late_o will_v call_v they_o to_o it_o of_o the_o talent_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o evil_a prevent_v or_o punish_v to_o answer_v the_o giver_n end_n i_o say_v my_o horse_n be_v to_o carry_v i_o my_o ox_n to_o plough_n my_o ground_n and_o my_o dog_n to_o watch_v about_o my_o house_n or_o to_o follow_v i_o all_o these_o answer_n my_o end_n or_o else_o i_o put_v they_o off_o and_o may_v not_o every_o one_o else_o as_o well_o as_o i_o reasonable_o put_v this_o question_n to_o himself_o for_o what_o end_n have_v god_n bring_v i_o into_o the_o world_n certain_o not_o to_o please_v my_o own_o fancy_n follow_v my_o own_o humour_n or_o satisfy_v my_o own_o lust_n and_o passion_n but_o in_o my_o station_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v the_o work_n and_o the_o one_o needful_a thing_n for_o say_v our_o saviour_n 6.33_o luke_n 10.42_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o god_n be_v the_o good_a master_n who_o will_v take_v care_n of_o our_o concern_v if_o we_o neglect_v not_o he_o but_o do_v follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 10.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n also_o tempt_v so_o i_o say_v let_v none_o of_o we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n who_o still_o ask_v for_o a_o sign_n after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o several_a must_v he_o every_o day_n give_v they_o new_a sign_n and_o work_v new_a miracle_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n that_o unbelieving_a nation_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n tempt_v he_o when_o they_o say_v 27._o matth._n 27._o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v more_o and_o a_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o desire_v for_o after_o death_n to_o raise_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n when_o alive_a be_v not_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n sufficient_o tempt_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v again_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n tempt_v he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o now_o socinian_n do_v when_o he_o be_v glorify_v the_o jew_n will_v then_o have_v have_v he_o to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o against_o they_o he_o have_v from_o heaven_n provide_v a_o witness_n since_o his_o ascension_n i_o mean_v paul_n as_o we_o read_v act_n 22.14_o 15._o before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o must_v forbear_v to_o say_v how_o it_o afford_v too_o much_o matter_n of_o sad_a thought_n in_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o see_v here_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o good_a as_o tolerate_a and_o unpunished_a and_o abroad_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n unjust_o and_o cruel_o persecute_v in_o france_n against_o all_o edict_n engagement_n and_o promise_n in_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o fortune_n most_o barbarous_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n the_o vaudois_n which_o we_o may_v well_o call_v that_o mother_n church_n
learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n toland_n make_v i_o doubt_v your_o reason_n be_v cloud_v by_o priest-craft_n and_o court-craft_n to-redeem_a you_o from_o both_o i_o send_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o your_o lodging_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o week_n two_o book_n as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o mr._n toland_n labour_n and_o part_n they_o will_v i_o hope_v if_o you_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o reason_n convince_v you_o of_o the_o error_n that_o education_n and_o a_o superstitious_a stand_a army_n of_o black_a gown_n worse_a by_o far_o than_o a_o stand_a army_n of_o red_a coat_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o the_o last_o will_v only_o take_v away_o your_o liberty_n but_o the_o first_o your_o reason_n the_o last_o will_v only_o settle_v arbitrary_a power_n the_o first_o nonsense_n contradiction_n suspicion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v and_o will_v be_v most_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n i_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o he_o only_o to_o give_v you_o this_o grace_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n your_o friend_n if_o you_o will_v be_v your_o own_o tho._n firmin_n redivivus_fw-la this_o betray_v no_o wit_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o scribbler_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v any_o thing_n more_o rash_o malicious_o and_o insolent_o be_v pen_v it_o afford_v sufficient_a matter_n for_o observation_n i_o have_v only_a time_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o they_o which_o make_v they_o charge_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o with_o nonsense_n contradiction_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o as_o they_o so_o false_o and_o easy_o charge_v the_o orthodox_n with_o blasphemy_n so_o as_o sharp_o and_o easy_o there_o they_o will_v punish_v it_o if_o once_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n toland_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o panegyric_n which_o be_v indecent_a and_o fulsome_a in_o a_o thing_n not_o true_a nor_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o they_o go_v far_o and_o presume_v to_o deprive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o this_o shall_v make_v he_o concern_v to_o look_v to_o himself_o for_o they_o deny_v he_o the_o right_a to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o thus_o the_o state_n be_v pester_v with_o these_o viper_n in_o its_o bosom_n etc._n bosom_n ostorod_n inst_z c._n 28._o praecepta_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n precept_n allow_v no_o man_n to_o take_v away_o another_o man_n life_n say_v one_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o private_a and_o a_o public_a person_n no_o private_a man_n indeed_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v constitute_v to_o do_v justice_n nay_o they_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o will_v not_o have_v thief_n adulterer_n and_o murderer_n punish_v with_o death_n which_o be_v to_o settle_v such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n as_o romulus_n call_v to_o set_v up_o his_o new_a state_n how_o can_v people_n live_v with_o and_o be_v safe_a among_o such_o a_o generation_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v plain_a enough_o 2._o enough_o smalc_n disp_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la civil_a sect._n 2._o quemadmodum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n command_v not_o to_o put_v murderer_n to_o death_n much_o less_o may_v we_o say_v he_o order_v thief_n and_o adulterer_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o before_o the_o law_n adultery_n or_o whoredom_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o widow_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n 38.24_o gen._n 38.24_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o case_n of_o tamar_n which_o frantzius_n in_o his_o thes_n 30._o bring_v in_o for_o a_o instance_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o well_o the_o thing_n before_o as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o to_o have_v be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n by_o take_v away_o all_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n from_o malefactor_n have_v by_o this_o impunity_n encourage_v and_o allow_v they_o to_o commit_v theft_n adultery_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o plain_o tell_v we_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v 5.17_o matth._n 5.17_o but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n nay_o that_o man_n spare_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o add_v 47._o add_v ib._n resp_n ad_fw-la thes_n 47._o legent_fw-la divinam_fw-la moralem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a moral_a law_n and_o with_o it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v limit_a and_o moderate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n what_o reformer_n be_v these_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a step_n towards_o antinomian_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o already_o but_o such_o principle_n lead_v not_o into_o holiness_n righteousness_n good-life_n and_o conversation_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a the_o abuse_n of_o which_o he_o indeed_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v for_o the_o jew_n have_v through_o their_o invention_n and_o innovation_n bring_v in_o many_o but_o the_o law_n itself_o he_o never_o reform_v we_o find_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 19_o matth._n 19.17_o 18_o 19_o which_o be_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v these_o be_v the_o three_o he_o mention_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o moderate_v yet_o our_o saviour_n far_o from_o mitigate_a they_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o moderation_n put_v a_o high_a tie_n thereupon_o when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o 5.28_o chap._n 5.28_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v about_o murder_n wherein_o he_o appear_v very_o far_o from_o dispense_n from_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n while_o he_o press_v the_o inward_a obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o socinianp-rinciple_a about_o abolish_n and_o moderate_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n it_o be_v of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o after_o this_o rate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o for_o the_o prince_n by_o arm_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o subject_n nor_o for_o the_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o prince_n thus_o if_o socinian_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v those_o who_o oppose_v they_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o magistrate_n make_v use_v of_o arm_n against_o they_o though_o blasphemer_n and_o seditious_a there_o be_v several_a thing_n more_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o fear_v of_o engage_v too_o far_o in_o so_o fulsome_a a_o matter_n leave_v it_o for_o those_o who_o it_o do_v concern_v to_o make_v far_a observation_n upon_o it_o however_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o forcible_a mean_n i_o say_v we_o be_v against_o it_o thereby_o to_o promote_v and_o propagate_v but_o not_o to_o defend_v religion_n if_o by_o arm_n it_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v for_o vim_fw-la uî_fw-la repellere_fw-la licet_fw-la a_o unjust_a violence_n may_v just_o be_v repulse_v yet_o we_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v approve_v of_o the_o popish_a interpretation_n give_v that_o text_n compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v without_o may_v not_o well_o be_v force_v but_o invite_v and_o persuade_v co_z come_v in_o but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o for_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o a_o state_n or_o of_o both_o as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o break_v they_o but_o in_o thing_n not_o against_o god_n command_n they_o must_v be_v make_v to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o curb_v and_o punish_v when_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o when_o gentle_a and_o fair_a mean_n have_v be_v try_v but_o prove_v ineffectual_a this_o be_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o break_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n i_o own_o this_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o their_o time_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o their_o work_n nor_o their_o commission_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n all_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o the_o
which_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o reformation_n for_o it_o never_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o romish_a corruption_n be_v now_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o right_n and_o justice_n after_o great_a and_o many_o service_n ungrateful_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n where_o their_o forefather_n with_o freedom_n enjoy_v their_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a liberty_n before_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o duke_n of_o savoy_n or_o a_o prince_n of_o piedmont_n in_o bohemia_n silesia_n moravia_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n both_o treacherous_o and_o violent_o deprive_v of_o right_n and_o liberty_n in_o germany_n by_o a_o late_a treaty_n considerable_a protestant_a member_n be_v out_o off_o from_o the_o empire_n bring_v under_o popery_n and_o the_o restore_v strong_a place_n along_o the_o rhine_n instead_o of_o be_v make_v a_o compensation_n for_o what_o protestant_n have_v lose_v in_o those_o part_n do_v but_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o popish_a hand_n into_o another_o which_o be_v not_o better_o and_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n and_o osnabruck_n which_o as_o a_o preliminary_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o last_o which_o relate_v to_o germany_n be_v thereby_o break_a in_o that_o point_n which_o concern_v religion_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n within_o the_o empire_n as_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a experience_n of_o it_o in_o the_o unjust_a innovation_n since_o make_v in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o other_o place_n which_o therein_o may_v happen_v to_o prove_v the_o ground_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n about_o it_o and_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o northern_a crown_n much_o concern_v in_o the_o full_a observation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n within_o the_o empire_n as_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o that_o treaty_n have_v new_o make_v a_o defensive_a league_n for_o keep_v this_o posteriour_a treaty_n though_o it_o much_o derogate_v from_o the_o former_a and_o all_o this_o give_v but_o a_o bad_a present_a prospect_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o europe_n which_o in_o man_n eye_n do_v much_o decay_n and_o it_o make_v good_a the_o apostle_n say_v 6.6_o philip._n 2.21_o amos_n 6.6_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o god_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o afford_v not_o their_o help_a hand_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o man_n who_o help_n be_v often_o deceitful_a and_o vain_a so_o i_o turn_v to_o god_n who_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o seek_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n o_o lord_n more_o or_o less_o we_o all_o be_v want_v in_o our_o duty_n towards_o thou_o some_o want_v occasion_n other_o want_v a_o heart_n to_o improve_v they_o when_o offer_v some_o want_n power_n and_o ability_n when_o other_o want_v a_o willing_a mind_n nay_o whilst_o a_o small_a number_n be_v real_a and_o sincere_a though_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o do_v thing_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v other_o be_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n against_o thy_o honour_n and_o concern_v and_o some_o other_o very_o indifferent_a look_v on_o and_o be_v to_o choose_v their_o religion_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o long-suffering_a and_o patient_a god_n thereby_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n allow_v time_n to_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n even_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o and_o for_o thou_o be_v lame_a and_o blind_a narrow_a in_o itself_o but_o when_o it_o please_v thou_o thou_o can_v enlarge_v it_o reward_n and_o punishment_n thou_o have_v in_o store_n for_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o please_v to_o guide_v strengthen_v and_o prosper_v thy_o servant_n convert_v or_o confound_v thy_o enemy_n and_o whosoever_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o christ_n golden_a sceptre_n which_o be_v so_o gracious_o tender_v let_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2.8_o 9_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n malice_n and_o craftiness_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n let_v his_o interest_n be_v the_o prevail_a one_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o his_o service_n be_v in_o itself_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a so_o let_v it_o be_v to_o all_o that_o engage_v in_o it_o 57.11_o ps_n 57.11_o and_o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n let_v thy_o glory_n be_v above_o all_o the_o earth_n finis_fw-la